church_n have_v not_o deny_v that_o liberty_n and_o where_o they_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n to_o the_o contrary_a bereave_v themselves_o of_o that_o liberty_n 33._o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o heretical_a to_o 22._o artic._n chur_n eng._n 22._o affirm_v there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a sense_n 34._o there_o be_v no_o external_a sacrifice_n most_o true_a in_o a_o strict_a proper_a sense_n 35._o devil_n can_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o these_o alone_a we_o have_v few_o or_o none_o instance_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o many_o we_o find_v and_o those_o most_o authentic_a and_o undeniable_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n even_o to_o st._n chrysostoms_n day_n do_v exorcise_v or_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n with_o which_o be_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o so_o ancient_a be_v holy_a water_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o though_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n former_o more_o general_a and_o effectual_a than_o nowadays_o it_o be_v any_o where_o honest_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v such_o power_n absolute_o nor_o hold_v such_o unnecessary_a rite_n utter_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v 36._o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o christian_a temple_n no_o such_o matter_n the_o wickedness_n consist_v in_o give_v it_o the_o accustom_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v certain_a instance_n of_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o both_o extreme_n against_o we_o as_o by_o themselves_o state_v it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n to_o state_n rather_o than_o large_o dispute_v matter_n more_o equal_o and_o thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsity_n current_a against_o we_o i_o shall_v now_o requite_v their_o pain_n in_o collect_v false_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o church_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a propose_v of_o the_o heretical_a and_o pestilent_a dogme_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o find_v they_o lay_v down_o and_o maintain_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o so_o even_o common_a reason_n if_o not_o sense_n of_o indifferent_a christian_n may_v judge_v which_o church_n hold_v most_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n 1._o the_o book_n by_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a and_o so_o prove_v by_o 7._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verho_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v canonical_a and_o proper_o divine_a 2._o it_o be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o profitable_a that_o the_o scripture_n 16._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o 16._o or_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 3._o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o contain_v 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n also_o 4._o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a 4._o c._n 4._o nor_o sufficient_a 5._o the_o apostle_n apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o write_v by_o god_n 4._o c._n 4._o command_n but_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n 6._o scripture_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a 12._o c._n 12._o monitorie_a to_o conserve_v and_o nourish_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v 7._o heretic_n deny_v but_o catholic_n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o make_v a_o prince_n in_o christ_n stead_n 8._o when_o christ_n say_v simon_n son_n of_o john_n so_o the_o vulgar_a 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o translation_n in_o bellarmine_n corrupt_o for_o ionas_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o give_v he_o his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v not_o exempt_n the_o apostle_n 9_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 2._o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o believe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n determine_v that_o which_o be_v heretical_a 10._o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n 4._o c._n 4._o can_v err_v in_o faith_n 11._o the_o pope_n can_v only_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o neither_o 5._o c._n 5._o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prescribe_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o which_o be_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n 12._o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o 24._o c._n 24._o christ_n but_o all_o other_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n 13._o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n indirect_o in_o all_o temporal_a 6._o l._n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o 6._o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_v 14._o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v not_o ordinary_o depose_v temporal_a 6._o ibid_fw-la c._n 6._o prince_n though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n as_o he_o may_v bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o the_o high_a spiritual_a prince_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 15._o as_o to_o law_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v ordinary_o make_v a_o ibid._n ibid._n civil_a law_n or_o establish_v or_o make_v void_a law_n of_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o political_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v all_o these_o if_o any_o civil_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o make_v they_o and_o so_o if_o law_n be_v pernicious_a to_o soul_n and_o king_n will_v not_o abolish_v they_o 16._o though_o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n and_o give_v a_o 4._o de_fw-fr translat_n imp._n l._n 3_o c_o 4._o right_a to_o choose_v a_o prince_n yet_o he_o transfer_v not_o nor_o give_v that_o power_n supreme_a and_o most_o ample_a which_o himself_o have_v of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o can_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v he_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o german_n to_o another_o nation_n upon_o the_o like_a reason_n etc._n etc._n 17._o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o a_o prince_n from_o the_o church_n 7._o câ—â—_n berâ—â—â—_n c._n 31._o tom._n 7._o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n never_o forbid_v subject_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n for_o be_v once_o depose_v by_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o lawful_a prince_n this_o be_v it_o we_o teach_v 18._o to_o call_v general_a council_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o 12._o tom._n 2._o the_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o pope_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v do_v it_o with_o his_o consent_n 19_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 5._o l._n 2._o c_o 5._o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 20._o the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o whole_a 17._o c._n 17._o church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o judicature_n on_o earth_n above_o he_o 21._o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o same_o christian_a faith_n join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o purgatory_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 8._o de_fw-fr purgaâ—_n 1._o c._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o testament_n 23._o purgatory_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v 15._o cap._n 15._o not_o purgatory_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n 24._o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n 19_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beaâ—â—â—d_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 25._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o 8._o de_fw-fr reliq_n c._n 8._o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n 26._o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr imag._n not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o improper_o but_o also_o by_o themselves_o proper_o so_o that_o they_o may_v terminate_v worship_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o
with_o christian_n deny_v they_o all_o outward_a conversation_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a great_a excommunication_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n disuse_v and_o sometime_o be_v unlawful_a and_o otherwhile_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o extent_n and_o application_n of_o they_o for_o to_o inflict_v the_o same_o to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o tie_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o natural_a tie_n we_o call_v such_o as_o be_v between_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n which_o by_o no_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n can_v be_v break_v or_o null_v the_o reason_n whereof_o beside_o the_o monstrous_a effect_n ensue_v upon_o their_o evacuation_n not_o here_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v this_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o it_o give_v nor_o christianity_n destroy_v what_o it_o never_o build_v but_o christianity_n do_v never_o simple_o confer_v such_o right_n on_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o it_o regulate_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o null_a it_o it_o be_v therefore_o unchristian_a for_o any_o pretend_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o obedience_n civil_a or_o child_n from_o natural_a and_o the_o like_a but_o every_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n do_v receive_v thereby_o certain_a right_n and_o power_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o power_n may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v by_o breach_n of_o covenant_n as_o well_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o practice_n thereof_o as_o with_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o those_o who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v such_o of_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o outward_a communion_n prayer_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v even_o sovereign_a prince_n uncapable_a of_o such_o communion_n and_o deny_v it_o they_o which_o we_o call_v the_o lesser_a excommunication_n yet_o because_o as_o we_o say_v no_o natural_a right_n can_v be_v extinguish_v upon_o unchristian_a misdemeanour_n if_o a_o supreme_a prince_n of_o a_o place_n shall_v disdain_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o oppose_v in_o such_o case_n and_o will_v make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a right_n to_o all_o place_n under_o his_o dominion_n the_o most_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v just_o in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o dissuade_v he_o but_o by_o any_o force_n to_o resist_v his_o entrance_n into_o any_o church_n be_v unlawful_a as_o it_o will_v be_v also_o to_o minister_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o this_o can_v be_v command_v by_o he_o but_o in_o such_o case_n suffer_v must_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o faith_n itself_o seek_v to_o be_v destroy_v some_o there_o be_v yet_o who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a right_n of_o decree_a this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o those_o call_v the_o clergy_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v this_o power_n be_v part_n of_o that_o of_o the_o key_n deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o such_o only_a as_o he_o constitute_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n day_n their_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o inferiority_n and_o superiority_n obedience_n and_o command_v teacher_n and_o learner_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o much_o more_o yet_o after_o their_o day_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n christians_o increase_n and_o improve_n become_v more_o capable_a of_o a_o more_o convenient_a form_n and_o fashion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o natural_a thing_n though_o the_o form_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a and_o the_o very_a same_o at_o the_o first_o production_n as_o in_o its_o perfection_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o afterward_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o act_n of_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o execute_v but_o by_o the_o ruler_n and_o precedent_n of_o congregation_n though_o the_o people_n may_v concur_v thereto_o now_o that_o these_o ruler_n who_o we_o may_v call_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o by_o the_o prince_n we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o right_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n alone_o they_o proper_o be_v and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v either_o to_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a administrator_n of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v with_o some_o it_o be_v needless_a erastum_fw-la selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la apud_fw-la bibliander_n apud_fw-la erastum_fw-la whole_o where_n christian_n magistrate_n rule_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v vice_n and_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n which_o say_v they_o can_v only_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o suppose_v it_o needful_a and_o upon_o this_o inquire_v after_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v execute_v the_o same_o and_o spiteful_o to_o defeat_v the_o church_n of_o all_o authority_n from_o christ_n do_v indeed_o translate_v this_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v not_o the_o absurdity_n the_o very_a same_o which_o endowe_n the_o christian_a governor_n with_o civil_a power_n and_o which_o endow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o philosopher_n to_o be_v a_o king_n if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v priestly_a power_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o he_o that_o have_v priestly_a power_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n there_o be_v certain_o no_o inconsistency_n on_o either_o side_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n and_o intention_n may_v easy_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o here_o therefore_o the_o thing_n differ_v so_o egregious_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nacessary_a that_o a_o different_a cause_n be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a which_o not_o appear_v the_o effect_n must_v be_v deny_v now_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o ecclesiastical_a must_v needs_o come_v from_o he_o from_o who_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v its_o original_a and_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o nothing_o that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n but_o be_v make_v and_o institute_v which_o whoever_o be_v not_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o any_o office_n under_o he_o i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o preach_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a act_n have_v without_o contradiction_n be_v practise_v by_o diverse_a and_o to_o this_o day_n may_v be_v no_o ordination_n precede_v to_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v first_o between_o do_v a_o thing_n exit_fw-la charitate_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la out_o of_o charity_n and_o out_o of_o duty_n preach_v be_v ever_o permittedin_fw-mi the_o church_n especial_o take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n wherein_o it_o signify_v all_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o charity_n but_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v never_o suffer_v but_o upon_o antecedent_n qualification_n and_o these_o two_o differ_v yet_o far_o for_o he_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o office_n do_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o absolute_o to_o omit_v it_o but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o charity_n and_o only_a by_o connivance_n not_o by_o commission_n may_v cease_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o make_v may_v suspend_v himself_o when_o he_o will_n again_o he_o that_o teach_v without_o authority_n upon_o bare_a permission_n nay_o be_v silence_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n render_v but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o that_o be_v orderly_o institute_v to_o that_o end_n can_v without_o
a_o man_n never_o be_v insert_v into_o that_o stock_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v atheism_n or_o heathenism_n or_o privative_a and_o then_o be_v call_v apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o profess_a renunciation_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v or_o this_o division_n be_v partial_a and_o so_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n upon_o it_o schism_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o outward_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v schism_n be_v a_o separation_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v so_o strict_o as_o if_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o separate_a so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n for_o we_o do_v not_o call_v any_o man_n a_o schismatique_a who_o sometime_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o outward_a worship_n though_o that_o do_v wilful_o be_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o it_o as_o all_o frequent_a action_n do_v at_o length_n terminate_v in_o habit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o of_o dissolution_n of_o the_o continuitie_n of_o church_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o divine_a sense_n not_o natural_a which_o we_o seek_v into_o at_o present_a this_o separate_a state_n then_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o opposition_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o conjunction_n the_o term_n denominate_v and_o signallize_a both_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v unto_o and_o that_o be_v insinuate_v already_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o real_o be_v not_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o whence_o schismatical_a separation_n be_v make_v so_o far_o do_v they_o confute_v and_o confound_v themselves_o who_o excuse_n their_o schismaticalness_n from_o that_o which_o principal_o constitute_v schism_n and_o schismatic_n viz._n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o which_o they_o divide_v themselves_o and_o separate_v again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o separation_n be_v either_o of_o person_n and_o church_n in_o co-ordination_a or_o subordination_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o optatus_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v aldâ—_n optatus_n mileviâ—â—â—_n cont._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 3._o aldâ—_n with_o a_o bishop_n and_o another_o for_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o because_o what_o may_v perhaps_o justify_v a_o non-communion_n with_o coordinate_a person_n or_o church_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o will_v not_o excuse_v subordinate_a person_n or_o church_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n from_o schism_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o though_o all_o schism_n be_v a_o separation_n yet_o all_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o schism_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o and_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o justify_v a_o schism_n for_o schism_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o studious_a separation_n or_o state_n separate_a against_o christian_n charity_n upon_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v affect_v or_o studious_a because_o if_o upon_o necessity_n or_o involuntary_a the_o disjunction_n of_o church_n be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n than_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o infelicity_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o evagrius_n relate_v it_o who_o so_o violent_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o eutychian_a 30._o evagrius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n c._n 30._o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v crumble_v as_o it_o be_v into_o several_a parcel_n and_o the_o governor_n can_v not_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o but_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a and_o african_a church_n be_v break_v asunder_o which_o far_o show_v that_o all_o criminal_a separation_n which_o we_o make_v synonimous_a with_o schism_n must_v likewise_o be_v a_o act_n proceed_v from_o the_o person_n to_o separate_a and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o another_o for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o a_o schismatic_a any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n or_o a_o drunkard_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o one_o church_n expel_v out_o of_o communion_n another_o upon_o no_o just_a ground_n the_o church_n thus_o separate_v be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a but_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o st_n cyprian_n concern_v pope_n stephen_n advise_v he_o he_o shall_v noâ—_n be_v too_o busy_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o separate_v other_o lest_o he_o thereby_o separate_v himself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o schism_n have_v break_v out_o upon_o no_o good_a ground_n he_o who_o be_v the_o architect_n of_o it_o separated_z himself_z as_o all_o other_o do_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v make_v though_o he_o may_v declare_v another_o a_o schismatique_a any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v he_o err_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o be_v uncharitable_a yet_o do_v they_o err_v also_o that_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o schism_n consist_v in_o separate_v a_o man_n self_n for_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o material_a cause_n than_o formal_a the_o formal_a cause_n be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o very_a constitution_n itself_o with_o unreasonableness_n and_o uncharitableness_n no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o involuntary_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v make_v another_o a_o schismatic_a all_o the_o gild_n redound_v to_o the_o agent_n noâ—_n patient_n in_o such_o case_n so_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o inquire_v who_o begin_v the_o breach_n of_o unity_n as_o it_o outward_o appear_v but_o who_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o first_o divide_v from_o christ_n church_n for_o they_o sure_o be_v the_o proper_a schismatic_n though_o the_o name_n may_v stick_v close_o to_o other_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a schism_n and_o a_o formal_a schism_n a_o virtual_a schism_n i_o call_v real_a division_n from_o christ_n church_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o a_o open_a opposition_n to_o it_o or_o defiance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o where_o ever_o be_v any_o heresy_n or_o considerable_a error_n nourish_v or_o maintain_v in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o schismatic_a also_o in_o reality_n though_o not_o in_o formality_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v well_o express_v by_o and_o may_v best_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o u_o thus_o judicious_o inquire_v it_o be_v demand_v first_o say_v he_o whether_o schismatic_n be_v heretic_n answer_v the_o common_a opinion_n 20._o azâ—rius_n inst_z moral_a tom._n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o of_o the_o summist_n be_v that_o the_o heretic_n differ_v from_o the_o schismatic_a in_o that_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o prove_v because_o the_o term_n shismatick_a signify_v division_n but_o every_o heretic_n turn_v away_o separate_v divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o reasonable_a and_o so_o be_v the_o consequence_n from_o hence_o that_o where_o the_o body_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o to_o be_v real_o infect_v with_o notorious_a error_n there_o it_o be_v real_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o it_o be_v schismatical_a and_o when_o a_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o real_o schismatical_a little_a or_o no_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o outward_a separation_n neither_o can_v a_o guilt_n be_v affix_v unto_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o no_o such_o real_a separation_n and_o antecedent_n gild_n can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o church_n in_o vain_a do_v diverse_a betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o specious_a shift_n and_o evasion_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o go_v not_o out_o willing_o from_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v but_o be_v not_o suffer_v for_o undoubted_o the_o very_a supposition_n be_v insincere_a and_o faulty_a that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v eject_v and_o the_o expulsion_n follow_v separation_n and_o dissension_n from_o it_o and_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o effect_n than_o cause_n of_o they_o as_o be_v all_o excommunication_n right_o use_v for_o to_o those_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o do_v not_o the_o door_n stand_v open_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o with_o thanks_o if_o they_o please_v to_o re-enter_v and_o reunite_v themselves_o what_o do_v they_o here_o
be_v so_o defend_v as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o to_o commend_v and_o command_v the_o direct_a worship_n of_o those_o object_n so_o mistake_v then_o certain_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a contrary_a to_o all_o the_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o deserve_n the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v term_v heretical_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v into_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o use_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n alone_o as_o both_o kind_n whereas_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o unjust_a and_o sacrilegious_a piece_n of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o laic_n to_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v more_o of_o like_a nature_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o church_n as_o maintain_v they_o but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o episcopal_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o metropolitan_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o church_n but_o only_o patriarchal_a which_o oblige_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o a_o recognition_n of_o a_o remote_a right_n of_o order_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n when_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o bring_v they_o to_o counsel_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o not_o original_o by_o first_o plant_v and_o form_v a_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n but_o restore_v and_o augment_v it_o the_o case_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o such_o church_n to_o relinquish_v communion_n of_o any_o church_n subject_a to_o less_o error_n than_o be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n but_o for_o person_n educate_v in_o a_o church_n and_o thereby_o subject_a to_o it_o and_o owe_v canonical_a obedience_n not_o only_o as_o they_o most_o weak_o and_o wicked_o imagine_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therein_o assert_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o unity_n and_o communion_n outward_a for_o such_o i_o say_v to_o divide_v from_o that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o by_o fall_v into_o notorious_a heresy_n or_o idolatrous_a practice_n first_o fall_v from_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o profess_v schism_n for_o to_o allege_v that_o they_o will_v incorporate_v with_o the_o church_n if_o certain_a thing_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v part_v with_o without_o destroy_v the_o faith_n at_o least_o immediate_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v to_o demand_v that_o their_o superior_n shall_v bow_v to_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o to_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o unite_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o that_o first_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n mutable_a for_o though_o faith_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v yet_o religion_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o material_a ground_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o treaty_n of_o peace_n in_o other_o case_n to_o require_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o before_o they_o will_v bear_v of_o a_o commodation_n or_o reconciliation_n this_o senseless_a charity_n be_v that_o of_o most_o desperate_a schismatic_n yet_o not_o absolute_o to_o despair_v of_o reduce_v some_o few_o of_o they_o and_o much_o less_o of_o prevent_v the_o like_a ruin_n of_o soul_n in_o other_o we_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o point_n viz._n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n suppose_v then_o what_o be_v above_o say_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v by_o causeless_a not_o want_n of_o all_o reason_n or_o cause_n but_o sufficient_a as_o be_v error_n now_o mention_v in_o faith_n we_o far_o understand_v by_o separation_n not_o that_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o hide_a man_n but_o outward_a and_o visible_a answerable_a to_o that_o we_o have_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o church_n i._n e._n visible_a for_o possible_a we_o grant_v it_o be_v what_o we_o do_v scarce_o believe_v to_o be_v actual_o true_a though_o we_o hear_v such_o thing_n sometime_o speak_v that_o dissenter_n may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a good_a opinion_n of_o a_o church_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o their_o private_a sense_n they_o may_v pretend_v some_o general_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o nay_o they_o may_v hold_v it_o no_o grievous_a sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o for_o some_o person_n especial_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v rank_a schismatic_n for_o schismatize_v in_o its_o remote_a cause_n may_v spring_v from_o evil_a opinion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o its_o formality_n be_v altogether_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o averseness_n separation_n and_o opposition_n to_o a_o church_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v raise_v so_o much_o just_a clamour_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o even_o of_o those_o very_a modern_a person_n who_o stomach_n nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o own_o general_a rule_n and_o have_v worthy_o brandish_v their_o sword_n and_o pen_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o never_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o that_o visible_a company_n which_o never_o be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v understand_v their_o own_o language_n nor_o receive_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o argument_n in_o case_n infinite_o more_o capable_a of_o such_o vindication_n than_o the_o party_n they_o create_v and_o assert_v herein_o sure_o they_o have_v exceed_v all_o other_o faction_n in_o immodesty_n and_o undauntedness_n that_o whereas_o those_o have_v be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o spare_v in_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o coercion_n and_o constraint_n to_o unity_n and_o therefore_o may_v though_o with_o no_o reason_n with_o some_o little_a colour_n stand_v out_o against_o unity_n and_o oppose_v all_o coaction_n thereunto_o they_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n have_v preach_v speak_v and_o write_v so_o much_o and_o express_o against_o schism_n and_o the_o liberty_n which_o tend_v necessary_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o not_o only_a reason_n but_o admiration_n they_o shall_v neither_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o other_o man_n have_v say_v against_o they_o nor_o what_o they_o have_v unanswerable_o say_v against_o themselves_o but_o proceed_v not_o otherwise_o than_o brutish_o to_o hold_v their_o conclusion_n and_o stick_v to_o their_o invet_n eraâ—e_a error_n as_o if_o they_o can_v find_v no_o church_n to_o unite_v to_o or_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o do_v not_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n run_v the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o lose_v they_o by_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a size_n viz_o unnecessary_a division_n and_o unnecessary_a division_n themselves_o call_v what_o be_v not_o for_o to_o avoid_v idolatrous_a practice_n or_o heretical_a error_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o apology_n for_o themselves_o allege_v none_o but_o frivolous_a instance_n tend_v as_o they_o judge_v to_o superstition_n wherein_o they_o prove_v themselves_o much_o more_o superstitious_a by_o such_o religious_a opposition_n as_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o deep_o concern_v their_o best_a conscience_n than_o they_o possible_o can_v be_v who_o for_o order_n sake_n solemnness_n of_o worship_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n unto_o other_o church_n stick_v inseparable_o unto_o they_o retain_v rather_o than_o invent_v such_o adjunct_n to_o divine_a religion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o search_v out_o any_o new_a topick_n from_o whence_o to_o draw_v out_o reason_n against_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o schismatize_v wherein_o i_o be_o not_o prevent_v by_o they_o dispute_v upon_o the_o false_a supposition_n that_o they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o who_o oppose_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v schismatical_o from_o they_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v they_o be_v therefore_o with_o other_o to_o consider_v how_o solemn_a and_o severe_a a_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v who_o divide_v from_o a_o church_n without_o more_o weighty_a exception_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o they_o or_o hear_v
heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o dissent_v much_o from_o they_o in_o that_o pious_a act_n ourselves_o however_o there_o be_v quarreller_n among_o we_o well_o know_v by_o their_o other_o affect_a and_o morose_v folly_n who_o oppose_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o ease_v of_o torment_n so_o ancient_o but_o for_o a_o happy_a rest_n and_o restauration_n in_o a_o resurrection_n so_o that_o we_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o well_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a necessary_o infer_v roman_n purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n it_o be_v so_o rank_a a_o corruption_n such_o a_o novel_a and_o impudent_a invention_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o that_o defection_n it_o now_o be_v never_o do_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o get_v it_o any_o place_n in_o sober_a and_o know_a man_n mind_n both_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o disgrace_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o make_v their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n always_o false_a very_o ridiculous_a we_o know_v indeed_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n than_o some_o indulgence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o these_o than_o earth_n be_v like_a purgatory_n indulgence_n be_v make_v by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n who_o have_v their_o penance_n allot_v they_o for_o scandalous_a crime_n commit_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o penance_n be_v often_o relax_v and_o mitigate_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n good_a cause_n appear_v for_o to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o such_o as_o be_v punish_v in_o that_o other_o life_n to_o come_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n be_v worth_a the_o indulg_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 8._o adu._n haer._n de_fw-fr indulg_n read_n upon_o this_o who_o be_v positive_a for_o indulgence_n but_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o prepare_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n for_o such_o a_o short_a discourse_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n antiquity_n or_o express_v scripture_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o the_o moderner_n which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o seldom_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n much_o rare_a of_o purgatory_n almost_o none_o at_o all_o especial_o among_o greek_a writer_n for_o which_o reason_n purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o greek_a to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a church_n cause_v man_n to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o will_v leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n thus_o he_o but_o add_v among_o the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n be_v collect_v from_o their_o station_n and_o it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v that_o he_o grant_v some_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v and_o report_v by_o where_o and_o by_o who_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o how_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o great_a innovator_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v it_o in_o the_o latherane_n council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o that_o much_o which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1200._o judge_v we_o from_o hence_o what_o great_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v to_o approve_v this_o devise_n and_o judge_v we_o far_o what_o great_a reason_n or_o scripture_n there_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a faction_n to_o derogate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o repent_a sinner_n though_o straiten_v of_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o true_a conversion_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n upon_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v st._n john_n and_o so_o say_v they_o understand_v as_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o st._n john_n nor_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o season_n of_o pardon_n then_o that_o of_o this_o life_n therefore_o here_o to_o end_v this_o first_o part_n with_o the_o end_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o liberal_o reveal_v unto_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n without_o exception_n of_o matter_n time_n or_o place_n of_o venial_a or_o mortal_a sin_n seeing_z christ_n merit_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n and_o no_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o scripture_n see_v last_o that_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o virtue_n sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o life_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o this_o work_n and_o perfect_v this_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o rather_o thankful_o embrace_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o work_v it_o out_o for_o st._n paul_n suppose_v we_o may_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o as_o st._n peter_n have_v 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v abundant_o unto_o we_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdem_fw-la of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n consist_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o worship_n god_n socinus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a confute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n wherein_o it_o consist_v religion_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o due_a recognition_n and_o retribution_n make_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v himself_o free_o to_o inferior_a being_n and_o this_o description_n we_o have_v in_o substance_n give_v we_o by_o david_n in_o his_o last_o and_o most_o serious_a charge_n to_o solomon_n his_o son_n say_v and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o distinction_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o part_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o there_o in_o likewise_o contain_v of_o the_o former_a have_v already_o speak_v we_o now_o proceed_v more_o brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o second_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v such_o a_o inseparable_a notion_n from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v follow_v more_o necessary_o than_o that_o do_v from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a though_o that_o be_v brutish_a for_o to_o deny_v god_n absolute_o then_o to_o deny_v he_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v well_o the_o first_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o next_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o majesty_n to_o yield_v he_o 95._o sen._n epist_n 95._o his_o goodness_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o or_o they_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o afterward_o he_o sufficient_o worship_v god_n who_o imitate_v he_o and_o tully_n the_o 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr natura_n deor._n lib._n 2._o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o full_a of_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o may_v constant_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a mind_n and_o voice_n
which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o have_v not_o as_o jew_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o conclude_v against_o their_o antiquate_a religion_n and_o innovate_v superstition_n chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n thereof_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a false_a pretender_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n it_o follow_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o several_a incomparable_a prerogative_n thereunto_o proper_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o it_o be_v christian_n religion_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n through_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n common_o call_v the_o scripture_n this_o description_n whether_o artificial_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o full_a enough_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v as_o well_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o and_o therefore_o omit_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o more_o curious_a and_o formal_a part_n thereof_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v brief_o what_o great_a advantage_n it_o have_v above_o any_o other_o to_o the_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o more_o faithful_a and_o devout_a observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o can_v true_o please_v god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o and_o crown_v we_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o upon_o that_o ground_n suppose_v that_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a be_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o religion_n pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o other_o have_v be_v find_v vain_a and_o deficient_a the_o right_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a proper_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n devolve_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o or_o like_a exception_n and_o have_v many_o more_o sober_a and_o rational_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v the_o same_o to_o any_o equal_a judgement_n which_o argument_n may_v well_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a body_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v together_o with_o manifold_a pregnant_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o far_o long_a time_n and_o more_o tedious_a labour_n both_o to_o writer_n and_o reader_n than_o can_v consist_v with_o this_o intend_a compendium_n it_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o give_v such_o probable_a and_o credible_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n as_o christian_n do_v believe_v without_o question_n for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o so_o call_v and_o profess_v be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o express_o contain_v if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v so_o likewise_o and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n build_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v one_o principle_n which_o christian_n religion_n be_v build_v upon_o in_o common_a with_o all_o religion_n that_o somewhat_o must_v so_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o natural_a reason_n or_o mathematical_a can_v invincible_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o such_o demonstation_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v in_o point_n of_o right_n rather_o than_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o certain_a select_a person_n to_o that_o end_n be_v altogether_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o not_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o necessary_a and_o natural_a agent_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o from_o a_o free_a agent_n which_o certain_o may_v have_v suspend_v such_o act_n of_o reveal_v his_o will._n and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v against_o all_o proper_a demonstration_n from_o effect_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o cause_n must_v necessary_o have_v such_o a_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v infallible_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o effect_n must_v have_v such_o a_o cause_n for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o fire_n must_v necessary_o burn_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o we_o see_v burn_v must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o fire_n for_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n but_o fire_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n take_v we_o a_o instance_n yet_o near_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o effect_n be_v wrought_v by_o any_o spirit_n inferior_a to_o god_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v withal_o that_o diverse_a such_o work_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o extraordinary_a and_o above_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o perhaps_o evil_a creature_n must_v it_o not_o then_o first_o be_v know_v what_o those_o extraordinary_a act_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v wrought_v before_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v this_o infallible_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o another_o miracle_n and_o this_o by_o a_o three_o a_o three_o by_o a_o infinity_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n be_v thorough_o examine_v the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o reasonable_a of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n precedent_n and_o effect_v this_o extraordinary_a stupendous_a work_n before_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o miracle_n than_o first_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o then_o and_o thence_o infer_v a_o divine_a power_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a and_o dubious_a to_o make_v scientifical_a conclusion_n of_o any_o thing_n divine_a and_o that_o after_o all_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a presumption_n to_o render_v a_o thing_n credible_a without_o lightness_n and_o rashness_n yet_o the_o argument_n persuade_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o press_v and_o cogent_a but_o due_a place_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o faith_n or_o assent_v which_o may_v not_o be_v proper_o humane_a and_o natural_a which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o proceed_v simple_o from_o sense_n or_o reason_n natural_a but_o divine_a and_o a_o admirable_a temperament_n be_v find_v in_o that_o we_o call_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o embrace_v that_o to_o which_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o altogether_o unreasonable_o have_v dissent_v and_o yet_o with_o reason_n do_v assent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n pull_v down_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n excellent_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o carnal_a warfare_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n either_o for_o or_o against_o divine_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o might_n but_o through_o god_n as_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o justice_n the_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n to_o take_v place_n against_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prevail_v towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o superadded_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o this_o end_n st._n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n
that_o none_o can_v without_o another_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n rest_v satisfy_v that_o so_o it_o be_v real_o with_o he_o last_o for_o our_o clear_a proceed_v we_o be_v herein_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n or_o determination_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o most_o important_a query_n be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o true_a and_o most_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_v so_o far_o unto_o other_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v rational_o and_o sober_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a pretender_n to_o such_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v well_o and_o smart_o say_v in_o this_o doubt_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n or_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n though_o this_o last_o way_n be_v very_o improper_o express_v be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o where_o it_o reside_v to_o such_o purpose_n and_o what_o a_o great_a stir_n be_v make_v to_o little_a purpose_n while_o the_o former_a be_v so_o easy_o grant_v on_o all_o side_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o all_o to_o convince_v a_o sober_a man_n or_o christian_n that_o such_o or_o such_o person_n be_v they_o we_o ought_v expect_v the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n from_o for_o judgement_n proper_o so_o call_v can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o authority_n or_o lawful_a preside_v over_o other_o join_v with_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o shall_v be_v pass_v but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v compatible_a to_o single_a or_o many_o person_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o private_a capacity_n yea_o though_o enable_v with_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o ordinary_a can_v well_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o most_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o persuade_v advise_v and_o exhort_v not_o oblige_v other_o to_o think_v as_o they_o do_v but_o judge_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v more_o or_o they_o have_v as_o good_a do_v nothing_o so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v find_v great_a acceptance_n and_o applause_n by_o too_o many_o do_v upon_o examination_n prove_v very_o insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v obvious_a in_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n to_o himself_o grant_v i_o say_v this_o which_o be_v yet_o real_o untrue_a yet_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n which_o inquire_v not_o so_o much_o how_o a_o man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o influence_n he_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o conviction_n and_o reduce_v of_o other_o so_o that_o the_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n be_v not_o destroy_v as_o it_o certain_o must_v be_v where_o no_o communion_n be_v and_o there_o will_v infallible_o cease_v all_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v and_o judge_v and_o walk_v and_o worship_n as_o they_o please_v for_o this_o it_o be_v for_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o will_v it_o be_v yet_o far_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o charitable_o one_o with_o another_o and_o not_o molest_v each_o other_o for_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o plausibility_n without_o possibility_n be_v not_o true_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o use_v it_o for_o they_o certain_o hold_v that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v or_o bear_v withal_o christ_n and_o god_n must_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o unsound_a opinion_n or_o profane_a or_o superstitious_a action_n and_o this_o diversity_n yea_o contrariety_n of_o judge_v must_v needs_o find_v these_o fault_n in_o one_o another_o very_o often_o and_o consequent_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v so_o far_o mistake_v or_o abuse_v as_o to_o licentiate_a such_o enormity_n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o contention_n for_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o judge_v at_o all_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n not_o simple_o to_o judge_v for_o that_o descend_v upon_o they_o by_o be_v ordinary_o and_o orderly_o constitute_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o judge_v aright_o and_o to_o give_v faithful_a and_o unerring_a sentence_n in_o matter_n under_o debate_n and_o question_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v in_o proportion_n affirm_v of_o reason_n term_v by_o some_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o reason_n most_o improper_o as_o well_o as_o unreasonable_o judge_v of_o controversy_n for_o all_o judgement_n disquisition_n and_o exposition_n be_v make_v by_o person_n not_o by_o thing_n reason_n indeed_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v or_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o due_a accession_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n such_o reason_n though_o very_o exquisite_a and_o happy_a must_v keep_v within_o its_o own_o door_n and_o judge_v at_o home_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o nor_o contrary_a to_o more_o public_a and_o autoritative_a determination_n without_o the_o peril_n of_o be_v tax_v of_o arrogance_n and_o itself_o just_o condemn_v if_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o outward_a error_n in_o ill_a manage_v truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o reason_n in_o man_n be_v infallible_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o nicety_n of_o term_n or_o improper_a language_n but_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v other_o the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o judicature_n because_o they_o may_v err_v and_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o grievous_a though_o please_a error_n both_o against_o reason_n and_o common_a justice_n too_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n to_o use_v that_o reason_n and_o not_o bruitish_o to_o suffer_v himself_o he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o whither_o to_o becarry_v by_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o his_o own_o i_o retort_v and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o more_o refine_a principle_n than_o that_o of_o gross_a nature_n proper_o take_v to_o contain_v himself_o in_o the_o order_n of_o community_n he_o be_v place_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o common_a judgement_n no_o less_o than_o his_o own_o for_o undoubted_o until_o every_o man_n in_o private_a and_o particular_a be_v unerrable_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n there_o will_v diverse_a inconsistent_a judgement_n prevail_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o and_o cause_n such_o a_o breach_n as_o the_o society_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a will_v soon_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o grant_v what_o be_v before_o demand_v that_o every_o man_n must_v act_v according_a to_o his_o reason_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n this_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o bring_v even_o by_o force_n to_o submit_v to_o other_o against_o such_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v by_o any_o but_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v real_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o presume_v to_o be_v second_o because_o he_o that_o be_v so_o constrain_v to_o submit_v his_o reason_n be_v not_o thereby_o deny_v either_o the_o nature_n or_o use_n of_o he_o but_o still_o much_o transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o beast_n for_o he_o discuss_n he_o discourse_v he_o judge_v rational_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n even_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o last_o in_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a humble_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o superior_a principal_n of_o reasonableness_n to_o that_o of_o mere_a direct_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o that_o have_v most_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n and_o when_o that_o itself_o be_v controvert_v he_o that_o according_a to_o appearance_n of_o circumstance_n may_v lay_v the_o fair_a claim_n to_o that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v no_o rational_a man_n can_v deny_v therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n
distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o its_o auxiliary_a tradition_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n the_o effect_n subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o christian_a religion_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o one_o notion_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o foresay_a head_n faith_n take_v in_o its_o great_a extent_n contain_v as_o well_o humane_a as_o divine_a and_o may_v be_v define_v a_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n report_v and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o principal_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o believe_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o so_o deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v symbolum_n fides_n est_fw-la donum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la infusum_fw-la menti_fw-la hominis_fw-la quae_fw-la citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la haesitantiam_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testtradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la promisit_fw-la erasm_n in_o symbolum_n apparent_a in_o itself_o to_o our_o reason_n or_o sense_n we_o present_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o stand_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o so_o report_v it_o to_o we_o and_o his_o wisdom_n we_o yield_v assent_v thereunto_o but_o faith_n proper_o divine_a have_v a_o twofold_a fountain_n so_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v it_o the_o matter_n believe_v which_o be_v not_o common_a nor_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o more_o especial_o that_o faith_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o natural_a reason_n necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o a_o superior_a motive_n induce_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v authority_n divine_a and_o because_o it_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o st._n peter_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o boood_a have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o 17._o mat._n 16._o 17._o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n a_o divine_a person_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n god_n by_o who_o power_n he_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o natural_a reason_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o faith_n proper_o divine_a and_o not_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o thing_n believe_v for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o any_o thing_n natural_a and_o which_o by_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o so_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o natural_a faith_n be_v also_o commend_v unto_o we_o upon_o divine_a authority_n or_o revelation_n may_v be_v also_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a deity_n be_v clear_o demonstrable_a from_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o according_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o natural_a reason_n itself_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o say_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v all_o this_o yet_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v this_o out_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o this_o very_a thing_n shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n also_o and_o so_o because_o it_o be_v reveal_v form_n in_o we_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v be_v aware_a of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o revelation_n which_o may_v mislead_v we_o for_o sometime_o revelation_n be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n reveal_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v they_o now_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o the_o act_n reveal_v this_o to_o they_o end_v with_o the_o person_n receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v no_o superfluous_a or_o curious_a observation_n because_o of_o a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o without_o a_o supernatural_a act_n we_o can_v give_v due_a assent_n unto_o a_o supernatural_a object_n nor_o believe_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o a_o supper_n add_v aid_n of_o grace_n illuminate_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v thereto_o from_o whence_o do_v follow_v that_o of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v most_o proper_o if_o not_o only_o divine_a which_o do_v believe_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o say_v so_o as_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o this_o latter_a even_o any_o natural_a man_n and_o great_a infidel_n in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v include_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v or_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n mount_v much_o high_a than_o heathen_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v his_o christian_n faith_n the_o first_o thing_n than_o a_o true_a believer_n indeed_o must_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a so_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o to_o one_o not_o educate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o whateverman_n who_o promise_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o presumptuous_a method_n then_o clear_a demonstration_n may_v say_v and_o argue_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n though_o not_o testimony_n of_o itself_o yet_o matter_n and_o manner_n may_v induce_v and_o tradition_n fortify_v that_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n must_v be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o second_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v such_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o deliver_v to_o we_o of_o god_n for_o though_o as_o be_v say_v any_o rational_a heathen_a may_v well_o do_v this_o yet_o many_o a_o christian_n do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fooâ—_n not_o in_o knowledge_n so_o much_o as_o practice_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o â—_o â—_o tiâ—_n â—_o 9_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o many_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o real_o once_o they_o have_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v when_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a true_a and_o holy_a but_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v take_v for_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n for_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o famous_a instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o why_o be_v abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v god_n so_o signal_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n bid_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o he_o no_o but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a 17._o heb._n 11._o 17._o speech_n of_o scripture_n in_o who_o sense_n they_o who_o obey_v not_o god_n be_v common_o say_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 23._o deut._n 9_o 23._o likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o you_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a say_v go_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o than_o you_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o not_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v
justice_n but_o to_o arrive_v in_o this_o doubtful_a and_o perplex_a way_n to_o the_o right_a end_n of_o this_o dispute_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o pass_v brief_o through_o all_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o divers_a before_o have_v so_o do_v and_o fail_v in_o their_o divinity_n because_o of_o a_o mistake_n in_o logic_n in_o miscal_v cause_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v otherwise_o then_o some_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o grace_n in_o we_o nor_o the_o pardon_n without_o we_o nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o obedience_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n for_o who_o with_o good_a sense_n can_v say_v our_o sin_n be_v justify_v our_o good_a work_n be_v justify_v 3â—_n acts._n 13._o 3â—_n true_a it_o be_v st._n paul_n say_v by_o he_o christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v justify_v and_o so_o where_o st._n james_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o which_o hereafter_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v our_o work_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n not_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o any_o speak_v otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v help_v out_o by_o recur_v to_o figurative_a not_o proper_a speak_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v judge_v aright_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o precise_o as_o can_v be_v to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n about_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n i_o find_v nothing_o singular_a but_o in_o common_a with_o all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n viz_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n of_o party_n herein_o but_o concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n some_o discord_n be_v find_v yea_o concern_v a_o formal_a cause_n in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o be_v formal_o justify_v a_o formal_a cause_n than_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n be_v always_o essential_a and_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o thing_n so_o by_o it_o constitute_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v without_o it_o and_o can_v possible_o but_o be_v with_o it_o this_o whether_o artificial_a or_o not_o i_o weigh_v not_o much_o but_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o instance_n sake_n a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n proper_o by_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o by_o his_o body_n his_o soul_n be_v his_o inward_a form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o it_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o it_o whatever_o outward_a visible_a defect_n or_o imperfection_n may_v appear_v otherwise_o so_o in_o the_o present_a cause_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o justify_v person_n and_o that_o not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v contrary_a to_o what_o some_o have_v affirm_v upon_o this_o occasion_n who_o from_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o eclipse_n will_v show_v that_o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v not_o always_o intrinsical_a to_o that_o which_o it_o form_v for_o say_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o zabarel_n in_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n interpose_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o it_o but_z separate_z but_o the_o mistake_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o it_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o that_o and_o so_o may_v be_v extrinsical_a to_o it_o and_o intrinsical_a to_o the_o darkness_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v here_o only_o to_o show_v that_o no_o cause_n formal_a can_v be_v external_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o nothing_o without_o we_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v denominate_v just_o before_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o merit_n do_v render_v we_o so_o justify_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o to_o magnify_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o justification_n do_v object_n to_o themselves_o how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v just_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o another_o and_o how_o righteous_a by_o another_o person_n righteousness_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v hear_v with_o another_o man_n ear_n or_o see_v with_o another_o man_n eye_n do_v tie_v such_o a_o knot_n as_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n loose_v for_o in_o plain_a truth_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v formal_o be_v but_o they_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n indeed_o and_o rest_v only_o in_o he_o so_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v we_o especial_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o so_o we_o may_v be_v formal_o justify_v by_o it_o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o if_o that_o individual_a formal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o any_o mean_n so_o transfer_v formal_o unto_o we_o and_o infuse_v into_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n possess_v it_o as_o do_v christ_n then_o indeed_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v very_o good_a that_o by_o such_o application_n we_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v grant_v neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n needful_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v direct_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o 9_o phil._n 3._o 9_o righteousness_n and_o st._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v hereby_o that_o the_o formal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n become_v our_o formal_a righteousness_n but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o far_o different_a from_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v his_o own_o as_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v 30._o justification_n be_v neither_o but_o a_o certain_a action_n in_o god_n apply_v unto_o we_o or_o a_o certain_a respect_n or_o relation_n whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a perkins_n gal_n 2._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 30._o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o we_o all_o which_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o formal_a righteousness_n in_o we_o which_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o justification_n formal_a be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n terminate_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o guilt_n repute_v just_o and_o accept_v to_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n when_o god_n have_v actual_o pass_v this_o divine_a free_a and_o gracious_a sentence_n upon_o a_o sinner_n then_o and_o not_o before_o be_v he_o formal_o justify_v this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o initiate_a he_o into_o all_o save_a grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n it_o remain_v therefore_o now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o mean_n cause_n and_o motive_n induce_v god_n almighty_a thus_o to_o justify_v man_n a_o sinner_n who_o he_o may_v rather_o condemn_v for_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o these_o as_o
many_o and_o divers_a in_o kind_n as_o they_o be_v may_v all_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o often_o mistake_v for_o the_o formal_a and_o true_o to_o proceed_v herein_o regular_o and_o clear_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n god_n himself_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n visible_a and_o in_o the_o actual_a administration_n and_o execution_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o subordinate_a joan._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 27._o in_o joan._n cause_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n to_o god_n his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o holy_a chrysostom_n divine_o and_o sublime_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v incline_v god_n to_o restore_v man_n be_v fall_v and_o lose_v by_o his_o apostasy_n from_o god_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n again_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o determine_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a philanthropie_n of_o god_n his_o free_a undeserved_a unscrutable_a love_n towards_o man_n spring_v as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o breast_n begin_v within_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o absolute_o irrespective_o to_o any_o outward_a motive_n but_o to_o show_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 15._o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o because_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n 6._o psal_n 135._o 6._o and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n he_o please_v to_o leave_v the_o fall_v angel_n and_o he_o please_v to_o restore_v fall_v man_n and_o that_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o consideration_n of_o christ_n can_v dispose_v he_o to_o decree_v so_o favourable_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n but_o first_o this_o decree_n pass_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o mean_n most_o convenient_a thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n mighty_a to_o save_v christ_n then_o be_v that_o which_o in_o general_a move_v god_n externaly_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n after_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o himself_o a_o purpose_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n clear_o assert_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v 19_o 19_o their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o more_o particular_o elsewhere_o he_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n say_v but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o 24._o gal._n 3._o 20._o heb._n 8._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 15._o heb._n 12._o 24._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o cause_v to_o take_v effect_n the_o general_n decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v by_o god_n predestinate_v as_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n where_o 5._o eph._n 1._o 5._o we_o see_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o absolute_a will_n again_o we_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n as_o st._n judas_n impli_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o jud._n 1._o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v and_o as_o we_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v so_o certain_o be_v we_o justify_v free_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 9_o phil._n 3._o 9_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o moses_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n from_o whence_o and_o several_a other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v of_o we_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o save_a man_n through_o christ_n yea_o nothing_o indeed_o more_o tidiculous_a then_o to_o but_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o act_n in_o man_n contradistinct_a from_o christ_n and_o not_o receive_v all_o its_o worth_n and_o virtue_n from_o christ_n which_o can_v avail_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o salvation_n or_o justification_n of_o he_o or_o that_o a_o man_n be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n can_v fail_v of_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a 25._o rom._n 3._o 23_o 24_o 25._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o true_o denominate_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n thereof_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o three_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o intercession_n before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o this_o 25._o heb._n 7._o 25._o his_o intercession_n a_o act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v it_o whereby_o christ_n proper_o merit_v for_o we_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o former_a obligation_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n therein_o denounce_v against_o the_o contemner_n and_o violater_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v have_v full_o satisfy_v all_o the_o law_n just_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o have_v merit_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v do_v not_o thereupon_o entitle_v we_o to_o any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o they_o be_v rather_o owe_v unto_o the_o uncessant_a mediation_n of_o he_o before_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o we_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n intend_v when_o it_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n 14._o heb._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v a_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o clear_n our_o justification_n in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n viz_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o effect_v by_o christ_n make_v righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n unto_o we_o but_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o no_o mean_a necessity_n and_o difficulty_n both_o be_v behind_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o entire_o partaker_n of_o christ_n how_o christ_n so_o become_v we_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v upon_o the_o intuition_n hereof_o free_o justify_v we_o for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v aright_o whereas_o none_o can_v ask_v aright_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n can_v no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o christ_n and_o
his_o benefit_n before_o he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n actual_o in_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n how_o can_v any_o such_o act_n lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o he_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o good_a work_n or_o faith_n for_o unless_o it_o and_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v a_o save_v faith_n i._n e._n lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o make_v we_o effectual_a partaker_n of_o and_o one_o with_o he_o these_o difficulty_n constrain_v we_o to_o distinguish_v both_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n into_o i_o can_v say_v proper_o two_o kind_n as_o two_o eminent_a period_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v initial_a and_o preparatory_a as_o a_o foundation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a build_n from_o the_o house_n finish_v and_o furnish_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o material_a cause_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v consummate_v and_o form_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o addition_n of_o perfection_n though_o not_o of_o part_n may_v be_v make_v all_o man_n faith_n be_v capable_a of_o far_a degree_n in_o this_o life_n and_o from_o hence_o that_o mystical_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n may_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v illustration_n for_o in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n christ_n have_v these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o 44._o joh._n 6._o 44._o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o john_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o 6._o joh._n 14._o 6._o i_o teach_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o predestination_n before_o time_n and_o his_o call_v and_o elect_v we_o in_o time_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v we_o nor_o justify_v we_o before_o christ_n bring_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o offer_v we_o to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a lâ—mp_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o obtain_v we_o be_v then_o true_o justify_v by_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a act_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o his_o good_a providence_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n in_o accept_v we_o through_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v there_o two_o principal_a period_n as_o i_o say_v of_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v take_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o immediate_o and_o necessary_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n and_o right_n to_o heaven_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o the_o galatian_n give_v we_o his_o fair_a suffrage_n say_v for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o his_o salutation_n salute_v andronicus_n and_o junias_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o 7._o rom._n 16._o 7._o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o where_o doubtless_o these_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o st._n paul_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n before_o st._n paul_n and_o so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 22._o gal._n 1._o 22._o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o who_o be_v become_v of_o jew_n christian_n in_o judea_n not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o who_o so_o profess_v christ_n shall_v be_v infallible_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v who_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o colossian_n who_o christ_n we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o 28._o col._n 1._o 28._o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o what_o be_v or_o wherein_o this_o perfection_n in_o christ_n do_v consist_v be_v i_o suppose_v pass_v any_o man_n apprehension_n or_o judgement_n precise_o to_o determine_v that_o be_v what_o degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n god_n will_v accept_v to_o our_o justification_n but_o in_o general_a these_o two_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v plain_o describe_v thus_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o where_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o become_v new_a creature_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v in_o this_o case_n a_o twofold_a conversion_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n true_o in_o christ_n a_o conversion_n to_o christ_n by_o renounce_v false_a religion_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n this_o every_o man_n do_v who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n profession_n and_o mitiate_a sacrament_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o conversion_n be_v rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o 3._o act_n 15._o 3._o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n than_o to_o true_a godliness_n or_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o all_o this_o be_v this_o that_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n effectual_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v clear_v near_a access_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o prime_a doubt_n which_o be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o so_o far_o and_o full_o enstate_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o thereupon_o god_n do_v free_o justify_v we_o for_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o grant_v that_o our_o so_o be_v in_o christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n mediation_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v immediate_o and_o absolute_o qualify_v to_o justification_n and_o secondary_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o into_o christ_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o grand_a dispute_n about_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o that_o only_a and_o whole_o perform_v this_o for_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n or_o thus_o to_o lay_v hold_v as_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o may_v it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o next_o under_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o this_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v better_a then_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o most_o obvious_a and_o necessary_a but_o most_o neglect_a distinction_n of_o the_o use_n and_o notion_n of_o faith_n in_o holy_a scripture_n omit_v that_o threefold_a faith_n abovementioned_a and_o several_a other_o impertinent_o invent_v and_o ill_o employ_v in_o this_o case_n for_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n either_o complex_o and_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a divinity_n and_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o it_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o distinct_o for_o a_o special_a grace_n separate_v i_o mean_v in_o nature_n not_o in_o operation_n from_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o together_o constitute_v the_o three_o theological_a grace_n instance_n of_o the_o former_a have_v be_v give_v already_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v in_o particular_a for_o let_v any_o man_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o understanding_n weigh_v the_o subject_n and_o
end_n of_o all_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o where_o he_o most_o express_o and_o zealous_o urge_v faith_n against_o work_n and_o he_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v that_o his_o intention_n and_o drift_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o oppose_v work_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o infirmer_n christian_n new_o enter_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o venerable_a a_o opinion_n of_o that_o they_o imagine_v christ_n can_v profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o work_v either_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o whereas_o they_o for_o instance_n depend_v absolute_o on_o circumcision_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o think_v that_o without_o so_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a a_o rite_n they_o can_v not_o be_v profit_v by_o christ_n himself_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n resolute_o and_o positive_o determine_v thus_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o gal._n 5._o 2._o v._o 4._o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o present_o after_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o here_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o trust_v in_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o when_o it_o follow_v we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o 5._o v._o 5._o as_o plain_a as_o need_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n and_o not_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n believe_v in_o christ_n adhere_v to_o he_o relinquish_a the_o imperfect_a and_o antiquate_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o practice_n which_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v all_o call_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o philippian_n for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n 3_o phil._n 3._o 3_o which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o i_o may_v also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 21._o 4._o rom._n 3._o 21._o and_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v that_o be_v sure_o now_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n publish_v through_o christ_n without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o 27._o 22._o 20._o 27._o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o verse_n the_o twenty_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n the_o twenty_o seven_o the_o anti_fw-la thesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n do_v most_o evident_o declare_v the_o apostle_n intention_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n than_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n of_o which_o immediate_o before_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o not_o of_o any_o special_a grace_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v from_o other_o evangelical_n grace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v express_o and_o therefore_o no_o competition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n though_o moral_a do_v not_o justify_v but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o yet_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v none_o of_o these_o place_n common_o allege_v by_o the_o exalter_n of_o faith_n and_o depressor_n of_o good_a work_n to_o null_a the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v even_o in_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n real_o perform_v so_o much_o yet_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o work_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a so_o much_o as_o moysaicall_a for_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o moses_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a only_o and_o consequent_o the_o law_n from_o these_o take_n its_o denomination_n of_o moysaicall_a when_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v moysaicall_a work_n rather_o than_o moral_a but_o not_o at_o all_o work_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contend_v or_o pretend_v our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o justify_v again_o by_o faith_n do_v 16._o rom._n 3._o 24._o gal._n 2._o 16._o not_o at_o all_o deny_v our_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o efficiency_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o that_o of_o work_n do_v in_o faith_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o 14._o quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la exerta_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la justificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n joannis_n jacobi_n judae_n contra_fw-la eum_fw-la maximâ—_n dirigunt_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la astruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n that_o divers_a of_o old_a do_v so_o mistake_v st._n paul_n as_o of_o late_a day_n he_o have_v be_v understand_v which_o move_v st._n austin_n to_o say_v direct_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v on_o purpose_n contrive_v and_o publish_v to_o obviate_v such_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v when_o he_o often_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o a_o separate_a notion_n of_o faith_n from_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o very_a compendious_a solid_a and_o clear_a reconciliation_n of_o st._n james_n his_o epistle_n especial_o with_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n for_o as_o be_v show_v already_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n to_o oppose_v and_o void_a the_o pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o justification_n without_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o as_o a_o more_o moderate_a sort_n of_o they_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n to_o justify_v they_o without_o a_o dash_n as_o least_o of_o moses_n law_n he_o declare_v free_o for_o a_o absolute_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v quite_o mistake_v by_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v simp_o take_v or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n special_o use_v be_v it_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o be_v justify_v leave_v out_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o lively_a faith_n and_o make_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n as_o st._n james_n call_v it_o who_o thus_o argue_v against_o such_o a_o fond_a and_o dangerous_a presumption_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o 17._o james_n 2._o 14._o 17._o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v only_a obedience_n and_o a_o life_n according_a to_o faith_n what_o a_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n proper_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v usual_o reply_v no_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v divide_v faith_n from_o good_a work_n where_o there_o be_v true_a justify_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v there_o must_v be_v good_a work_n and_o that_o for_o several_a other_o reason_n but_o not_o for_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v most_o true_a wherever_o there_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v good_a work_n but_o what_o do_v they_o there_o in_o order_n to_o
justification_n just_o as_o much_o as_o the_o fair_a gay_a train_n of_o a_o peacock_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o draw_v it_o after_o it_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v yet_o very_o strong_a behind_o and_o that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v and_o some_o be_v not_o justify_v whence_o come_v this_o about_o be_v it_o not_o because_o one_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o operative_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o be_v dry_a and_o unactive_a and_o unfruitful_a so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v be_v itself_o first_o justify_v by_o its_o work_n for_o though_o as_o have_v be_v say_v faith_n do_v absolute_o produce_v good_a work_n and_o not_o good_a work_n faith_n yet_o good_a work_n be_v they_o in_o which_o its_o goodness_n consist_v next_o unto_o its_o object_n christ_n and_o consequent_o render_v it_o justify_v actual_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v evade_v he_o and_o elude_v st._n james_n authority_n by_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o justification_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n effectiuè_fw-la effectual_o but_o by_o work_n as_o st._n james_n say_v ostensiuè_fw-la declaratory_o as_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o sense_n mere_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n or_o occasion_n give_v by_o st._n james_n why_o they_o shall_v understand_v he_o that_o work_v justify_v only_o declaratory_o than_o be_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o i_o shall_v interpret_v that_o justification_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v only_o declaratory_o for_o though_o faith_n receive_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o apparent_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v profess_v than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v no_o less_o to_o declare_v our_o justification_n then_o good_a work_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10._o rom._n 10._o 10._o i._n e._n to_o the_o do_v of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_n and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o complex_fw-la notion_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v that_o first_o general_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o it_o together_o with_o its_o bless_a retinue_n of_o subordinate_a evangelical_n grace_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n where_o faith_n stand_v by_o its_o self_n and_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o itself_o and_o have_v in_o this_o acceptation_n a_o more_o than_o common_a prerogative_n attribute_v unto_o it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v only_o proper_o justify_v and_o all_o grace_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n here_o than_o to_o adopt_v we_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n through_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v as_o yet_o complain_v that_o though_o i_o derogate_v somewhat_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o value_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o moderner_n divine_v some_o i_o mean_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n freeness_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o yea_o i_o establish_v it_o nay_o i_o augment_v and_o commend_v more_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n then_o do_v they_o who_o have_v choose_v another_o way_n to_o express_v it_o for_o all_o this_o while_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v work_n with_o christ_n nor_o hope_n nor_o charity_n nor_o obedience_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a but_o i_o compare_v now_o one_o grace_n with_o another_o and_o faith_n simple_o consider_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n take_v as_o in_o general_a for_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o pentecostis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ergo_fw-la esi_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fides_n ambr._n offic._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la fides_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la bonum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la quia_fw-la vir_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la probatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la non_fw-la tradendis_fw-la fides_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la omne_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostâ—_n be_v purgat_fw-la etc._n etc._n prosper_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la cap._n 21._o fides_n est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la initium_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n in_o vigilia_fw-la pentecostis_fw-la whole_a body_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o undoubted_a prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o flow_n and_o as_o the_o father_n general_o do_v justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o access_n to_o christ_n which_o assertion_n of_o they_o however_o late_a wit_n have_v slight_v and_o contemn_v as_o not_o give_v faith_n its_o due_a in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n do_v in_o my_o opinion_n with_o much_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o soundness_n express_v its_o proper_a office_n than_o those_o new_o invent_v and_o several_a distinction_n and_o subdistinction_n confund_v rather_o than_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o first_o they_o ascribe_v this_o virtue_n of_o justify_v to_o a_o special_a faith_n then_o they_o say_v this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o act_n but_o grace_n then_o they_o proceed_v to_o affirm_v that_o not_o as_o a_o principal_a cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o far_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n active_a and_o operative_a but_o as_o a_o instrument_n rather_o receptive_a and_o passive_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n give_v of_o a_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o true_a cause_n of_o a_o alm_n give_v but_o yet_o it_o proper_o receive_v it_o but_o first_o what_o a_o disorder_n must_v these_o multiply_a nicety_n needs_o breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o and_o so_o be_v bring_v into_o great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n whether_o their_o faith_n be_v direct_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o true_a relation_n it_o ought_v to_o bear_v how_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o easy_a be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v first_o that_o neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o work_n proceed_v from_o thence_o can_v avail_v any_o thing_n without_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o next_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n do_v but_o qualify_v we_o according_a to_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n second_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o more_o a_o instrument_n whether_o active_a or_o passive_a or_o a_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v hold_v especial_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o christ_n than_o hope_n or_o charity_n i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o i_o may_v and_o do_v yield_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o virtue_n in_o faith_n special_a well_o found_v on_o god_n than_o in_o other_o grace_n distinct_a from_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o yield_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n proper_o by_o they_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a compound_n grace_n consist_v of_o hope_n and_o love_n which_o they_o call_v fiducia_n confidence_n and_o rest_v upon_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n as_o consider_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o general_a grace_n whereby_o we_o assent_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o special_a as_o distinct_a from_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n with_o it_o 6._o calvin_n inst_z petrus_n mart._n lo._n com._n class_n 3._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 6._o but_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n say_v they_o do_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o go_v so_o ill_o attend_v alone_o first_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n distinct_a from_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o against_o
allege_a more_o pregnant_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o that_o fiducial_a faith_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v here_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o trust_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n contend_v for_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o or_o the_o like_a text_n not_o a_o different_a virtue_n in_o nature_n or_o kind_n though_o peradventure_o more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o above_o other_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n all_o which_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o our_o sanctification_n than_o our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n alone_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o only_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v 9_o john_n 15._o 3._o act_n 15._o 9_o purify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o this_o much_o dispute_v question_n i_o know_v no_o ready_a way_n of_o satisfy_v the_o fearful_a and_o dubious_a mind_n than_o by_o take_v a_o due_a estimate_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_n or_o particular_a faith_n in_o reference_n to_o supr_fw-la fides_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la purgat_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la illuminat_fw-la deo_fw-la concliat_v prosper_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la our_o sanctification_n and_o judge_v alike_o of_o our_o justification_n thereby_o for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v as_o free_o by_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o as_o much_o by_o faith_n too_o as_o prosper_v before_o cite_v say_v and_o therefore_o last_o in_o answer_n to_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o modern_a sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v true_a their_o word_n seem_v to_o attest_v so_o much_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o faith_n many_o time_n do_v justify_v without_o work_n that_o be_v any_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o such_o fruit_n but_o never_o without_o inward_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o charity_n distinct_a from_o this_o special_a faith_n nor_o without_o such_o a_o devotion_n to_o good_a work_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o opportunity_n to_o exert_v they_o which_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a clemency_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n accept_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n by_o they_o give_v to_o manifest_v their_o meaning_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o good_a work_n answerable_a thereunto_o because_o his_o sudden_a faith_n be_v prevent_v by_o sudden_a death_n nevertheless_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o much_o alone_o as_o to_o exclude_v repentance_n and_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v compatible_a to_o one_o in_o his_o condition_n from_o a_o proportionable_a concurrence_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v not_o where_o say_v nor_o intend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n who_o judgement_n be_v of_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_v of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n another_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o consequence_n upon_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v common_o repute_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o suppose_v and_o grant_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o certainty_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o so_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o doubt_v of_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n infallible_o so_o but_o leave_v we_o under_o fear_n and_o sometime_o disconsolation_n but_o a_o competent_a remedy_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n against_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o be_v found_v in_o humility_n and_o disow_v of_o our_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n a_o introduction_n to_o a_o comfortable_a hope_n in_o god_n mercy_n who_o have_v begin_v at_o least_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o render_v we_o studious_a and_o anxious_a about_o his_o service_n and_o our_o salvation_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o direct_v command_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n in_o we_o for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assurt_v 20._o 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o our_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n i_o e._n the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v they_o but_o their_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o opinion_n good_a or_o evil_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wiâ—dom_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a inference_n at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o this_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v only_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n thus_o to_o argue_v and_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o who_o be_v wont_a on_o the_o contraâ—y_n to_o reason_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n two_o way_n most_o dangerous_o first_o in_o make_v it_o the_o simple_a and_o direct_a cause_n or_o mean_n unto_o justification_n and_o then_o a_o reason_n of_o a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o they_o stand_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v so_o acquit_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n but_o st._n john_n in_o the_o former_a word_n cite_v reason_n much_o otherwise_o for_o have_v in_o the_o 18._o verse_n exhort_v to_o and_o urge_v the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a christian_a charity_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o the_o indication_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o brethren_n â—ere_z be_v then_o a_o assurance_n and_o that_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v there_o rest_v and_o consist_v withal_o a_o diffidence_n and_o doubt_v as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o seem_a opposition_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o necessary_a distinction_n tend_v to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o principal_a querie_n and_o it_o be_v between_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o again_o as_o to_o assurance_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o another_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v first_o then_o i_o hold_v it_o sufficient_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v and_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v likewise_o this_o we_o teach_v well_o in_o our_o church_n catechise_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v not_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o thus_o yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_v so_o i_o will_v and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n every_o christian_n that_o in_o baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o justification_n for_o thereby_o god_n have_v especial_o elect_v he_o to_o salvation_n of_o which_o election_n the_o scripture_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o speak_v which_o be_v draw_v to_o signife_n the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n choose_v not_o only_a man_n estrange_v from_o god_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o within_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o infallible_a justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o i_o say_v be_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o intend_a by_o any_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o
consent_n and_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o breeder_n of_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o excommunication_n than_o be_v heretic_n though_o they_o hold_v nothing_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o man_n will_v say_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n do_v we_o may_v do_v and_o no_o more_o because_o he_o do_v no_o more_o this_o be_v invent_v only_o to_o destroy_v but_o will_v not_o hold_v strong_a enough_o because_o the_o example_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o very_a same_o case_n only_o but_o to_o they_o of_o like_a general_a nature_n st._n paul_n justifyes_n by_o his_o practice_n the_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o breed_v causeless_a contention_n and_o division_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a governor_n be_v justify_v in_o do_v the_o like_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v less_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o recite_v many_o place_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n command_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o strong_a shall_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o such_o like_a for_o all_o these_o text_n speak_v either_o of_o church_n not_o form_v or_o constitute_v but_o rather_o breed_v or_o of_o single_a person_n among_o themselves_o come_v to_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o strong_a prepossession_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o certain_a rite_n before_o religious_o observe_v wherein_o all_o reason_n justice_n and_o religion_n require_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o another_o without_o authority_n but_o do_v we_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o st._n paul_n deny_v this_o right_n of_o judge_v censure_a and_o command_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o less_o yea_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o contrary_n as_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o it_o be_v common_o and_o as_o they_o think_v accute_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n who_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o governor_n impose_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o faith_n upon_o other_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o division_n arise_v from_o this_o i_o may_v marvel_v who_o before_o late_a year_n i_o may_v say_v rather_o day_n ever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o they_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o again_o i_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v no_o better_a interpreter_n and_o applier_n of_o scripture_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o time_n and_o society_n of_o old_a let_v that_o pass_n but_o so_o must_v not_o their_o mistake_n either_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n and_o common_a justice_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o ministerial_a and_o servile_a as_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o christianity_n the_o scripture_n but_o magisterial_a in_o relation_n to_o inferior_a member_n extend_v only_o to_o thing_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o extrinsical_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n uncommand_v in_o scripture_n proper_o for_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v determine_v without_o any_o power_n to_o vary_v from_o thence_o this_o do_v utter_o destroy_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n as_o to_o outward_a matter_n which_o they_o can_v never_o themselves_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o practice_n nor_o have_v do_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o say_v that_o those_o governor_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n and_o schism_n who_o do_v not_o suspend_v and_o withdraw_v all_o injunction_n extrinsical_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o they_o rather_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o either_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o between_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v order_n and_o legitimate_a authority_n constitute_v among_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o or_o so_o much_o bind_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n sake_n to_o gratify_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o rank_n subject_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n possible_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o observe_v all_o such_o decree_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v indeed_o much_o accuse_v and_o traduce_v but_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o grant_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o charity_n in_o relux_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v there_o not_o much_o more_o of_o charity_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o obey_v how_o can_v they_o so_o vehement_o urge_v that_o upon_o other_o which_o they_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o keep_v and_o practice_v themselves_o but_o never_o regard_v it_o do_v not_o charity_n much_o more_o bind_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o superior_n than_o their_o superior_n they_o nay_o can_v they_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o charity_n who_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o justice_n justice_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o obedience_n flow_v from_o subjection_n require_v no_o less_o than_o charity_n a_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o inferior_a with_o that_o of_o the_o superior_a but_o only_a charity_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o that_o only_o pretend_a where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o indifference_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v for_o if_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o inward_a temper_n and_o bent_n of_o particular_a conscience_n oppose_v or_o approve_v thing_n they_o must_v needs_o come_v off_o loser_n by_o such_o trial_n for_o there_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o will_v be_v as_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a for_o the_o defence_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n no_o reason_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v give_v why_o one_o conscience_n may_v not_o think_v as_o well_o of_o they_o find_v they_o not_o forbid_v as_o another_o do_v evil_a find_v they_o not_o command_v for_o the_o too_o vulgar_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n be_v as_o notorious_a a_o falsity_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o far_o we_o absolute_o declare_v against_o all_o such_o trial_n of_o public_a law_n and_o custom_n as_o particular_a and_o especial_o private_a conscience_n as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o in_o trut_fw-mi intolerable_a in_o all_o church_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o maintain_v and_o hold_v to_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v or_o impose_v which_o may_v just_o offend_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v only_o evil_a if_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o may_v reasonable_o be_v prove_v to_o contain_v nothing_o sinful_a which_o only_o may_v offend_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o such_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n â—1_n luk._n 17._o â—1_n luke_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o offence_n will_v come_v for_o either_o the_o dissent_v or_o assent_v conscience_n must_v suffer_v and_o which_o shall_v in_o such_o case_n suffer_v who_o shall_v determine_v but_o authority_n be_v ever_o that_o choose_a for_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o uncertainty_n so_o be_v man_n conscience_n in_o particular_a but_o still_o they_o be_v instant_a and_o say_v we_o grant_v such_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v undo_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n in_o effect_n as_o before_o viz_o and_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o their_o case_n be_v little_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o be_v true_o consider_v what_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o what_o they_o crave_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o peace_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v what_o be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o much_o more_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o now_o add_v be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o party_n diverse_o constitute_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v differ_v only_o in_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n if_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o other_o promise_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o on_o condition_n that_o it_o will_v yield_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o
allege_v in_o there_o excuse_v and_o defence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v but_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o upon_o unreasonable_a term_n and_o condition_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v as_o without_o all_o peradventure_o it_o will_v must_v not_o the_o defendant_n be_v here_o force_v to_o take_v their_o ground_n of_o apology_n and_o justification_n from_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o under_o debate_n and_o put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o condemn_v themselves_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v hardly_o use_v or_o beat_v if_o we_o return_v to_o such_o severe_a master_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v keep_v out_o for_o they_o may_v deserve_v it_o and_o though_o nature_n teach_v a_o man_n as_o it_o do_v hagar_n to_o flee_v from_o her_o mistress_n sarahs_n tent_n for_o fear_v of_o blow_n yet_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o christian_a charity_n advise_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v then_o be_v necessary_o allege_v and_o make_v good_a that_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v ill_a usage_n which_o we_o foresee_v shall_v befall_v we_o and_o that_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o return_v and_o all_o this_o can_v no_o way_n possible_a be_v make_v good_a but_o by_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v justify_v we_o from_o not_o return_v will_v also_o warrant_v our_o free_a separation_n at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n schism_n or_o not_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o famous_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o almost_o all_o christian_n now_o adays_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v notorious_a schismatic_n because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v good_a their_o reason_n which_o induce_v they_o for_o can_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatic_n as_o a_o sober_a author_n note_n upon_o optatus_n thus_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o 3._o albaspinus_n observat_fw-la in_o optat_fw-la pag._n 3._o the_o donatist_n lay_v to_o caecilianus_n and_o mensurius_n and_o caecilianus_n have_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n the_o donatist_n have_v offend_v nothing_o against_o the_o discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n and_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v schismatic_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a their_o principal_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o may_v bring_v home_o to_o ourselves_o as_o now_o we_o stand_v divide_v from_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o present_a posture_n of_o opposition_n if_o they_o have_v not_o before_o we_o leave_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o and_o material_o schismatic_n before_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v at_o our_o separation_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o unity_n we_o have_v charity_n so_o great_a that_o we_o earnest_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o and_o encourage_v and_o justify_v schism_n in_o other_o who_o no_o doubt_n will_v all_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o embrace_v unity_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n but_o in_o such_o case_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o they_o though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n we_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o do_v as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o circumstance_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o they_o and_o in_o that_o it_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v roundly_o and_o resolute_o answer_v we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o nor_o will_v reunite_v and_o yet_o well_o enough_o free_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n there_o find_v and_o give_v we_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o then_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o this_o they_o passionate_o call_v for_o what_o be_v those_o error_n which_o that_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o which_o a_o separation_n may_v be_v legitimate_a and_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v common_o and_o with_o general_a consent_n avert_v and_o that_o even_o by_o leave_v schismatic_n among_o we_o that_o corruption_n in_o act_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o so_o infect_v no_o not_o perhaps_o though_o idolatry_n itself_o shall_v be_v too_o common_a among_o they_o in_o it_o when_o no_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o the_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n bear_v up_o its_o head_n above_o it_o and_o obey_v true_o by_o other_o but_o when_o evil_a action_n and_o notorious_a error_n in_o fact_n shall_v come_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o form_v into_o a_o heretical_a or_o idolatrous_a proposition_n as_o in_o time_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v it_o be_v natural_a as_o well_o to_o all_o church_n as_o person_n to_o defend_v by_o argument_n what_o they_o choose_v to_o practice_v and_o be_v teach_v public_o then_o do_v that_o church_n become_v true_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o from_o that_o church_n which_o have_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n any_o church_n or_o person_n may_v lawful_o depart_v without_o scruple_n of_o schism_n though_o such_o separation_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o though_o the_o infection_n be_v common_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o general_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o espouse_v it_o and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o but_o when_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v add_v a_o three_o which_o be_v of_o precept_n and_o such_o unsound_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o other_o and_o exact_v of_o all_o there_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o divide_v from_o such_o a_o pretend_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n though_o not_o of_o mean_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o live_v in_o a_o heretical_a or_o idolatrous_a church_n though_o with_o those_o many_o circumstance_n of_o a_o general_a right_a intention_n humble_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o there_o be_v undoubted_o a_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n well_o might_n athanasius_n say_v whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o add_v yet_o far_o which_o faith_n except_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o faith_n so_o necessary_a for_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o such_o error_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a but_o heresy_n do_v not_o work_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o natural_a cause_n which_o have_v such_o effect_n infallible_o but_o may_v be_v say_v notwithstanding_o natural_o to_o tend_v to_o such_o event_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o various_a alley_n of_o circumstance_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a impede_v such_o effect_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o possibility_n of_o escape_v the_o ordinary_a danger_n can_v no_o way_n excuse_v a_o man_n or_o confirm_v he_o in_o such_o error_n but_o the_o common_a and_o as_o you_o may_v say_v natural_a tendence_n of_o they_o to_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n strong_o oblige_v he_o to_o relinquish_v that_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v only_o possible_a by_o virtue_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o error_n be_v of_o themselves_o damnable_a so_o if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v as_o general_o it_o be_v whether_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a within_o religion_n and_o divinity_n though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o formal_a in_o logic_n that_o they_o certain_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n there_o command_v and_o receive_v with_o full_a approbation_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v any_o sober_a christian_a off_o from_o that_o communion_n though_o there_o may_v occur_v so_o many_o mitigate_a circumstance_n as_o to_o a_o person_n of_o
may_v clear_v ourselves_o thus_o first_o by_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n so_o unite_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o right_o denominate_v it_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o church_n disunite_v and_o divide_v long_o before_o any_o reformation_n come_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v for_o in_o these_o western_a part_n with_o attempt_n to_o put_v such_o desire_n into_o practice_n the_o division_n or_o schism_n between_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n happen_v about_o the_o year_n 860_o and_o 870_o under_o nicholas_n the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o adrian_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o guilt_n be_v be_v of_o another_o subject_n but_o the_o schism_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o infest_a the_o greek_a church_n also_o subdivide_v the_o armenian_a from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a now_o in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o which_o be_v as_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n who_o divide_v from_o all_o these_o entire_o unite_v together_o as_o may_v be_v who_o can_v conclude_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n so_o divide_v long_o before_o a_o schism_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la because_o a_o division_n be_v make_v from_o one_o part_n of_o it_o call_v itself_o indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v therefore_o reformer_n so_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n unite_v as_o do_v the_o donatist_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o their_o division_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v know_v to_o be_v schism_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o conviction_n must_v be_v expect_v beside_o that_o characteristic_a and_o what_o must_v that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o eminent_a church_n which_o like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n a_o beacon_n on_o a_o hill_n a_o pharus_n or_o lighttower_n to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o shipwreck_n their_o faith_n may_v certain_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o safe_a station_n and_o haven_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o alas_o though_o this_o be_v as_o desirable_a as_o admirable_a yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o but_o certain_a prudent_a inference_n that_o such_o there_o be_v because_o such_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o ascertain_v dubious_a mind_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o so_o say_v they_o actual_o it_o be_v and_o lest_o humane_a reason_n shall_v seem_v too_o malapert_a to_o teach_v what_o divine_a authority_n ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o must_v the_o scripture_n be_v canvas_v and_o bring_v against_o the_o best_a precedent_n in_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o patronize_v such_o necessary_a dogm_n the_o matter_n than_o return_v to_o what_o we_o at_o first_o propound_v viz._n the_o judge_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o more_o genuine_a and_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o such_o schism_n distract_v the_o same_o these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o romanist_n in_o which_o they_o be_v very_o defective_a first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o notorious_a infallible_a judge_n actual_o constitute_v whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o discern_v the_o schismaticalness_n or_o hereticalness_n of_o any_o one_o church_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v a_o judge_n be_v somewhere_o extant_a second_o that_o what_o ever_o security_n or_o safety_n of_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o inseparable_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n tell_v the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o err_v but_o if_o our_o proof_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o apparent_a which_o declare_v that_o actual_o it_o do_v err_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v err_v what_o a_o empty_a and_o bootless_a presumption_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o invite_v to_o its_o communion_n upon_o her_o immunity_n from_o err_v or_o to_o condemn_v man_n of_o schism_n for_o this_o only_a that_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o bold_a method_n of_o roman_a champion_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o particular_a and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o special_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o faith_n in_o its_o rule_n the_o scripture_n its_o cause_n its_o effect_n its_o contrary_n its_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a capacity_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a object_n christian_n faith_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a author_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a object_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o school_n call_v the_o formal_a object_n that_o be_v either_o that_o which_o it_o immediate_o and_o most_o proper_o treat_v of_o or_o for_o who_o sake_n other_o thing_n speak_v of_o beside_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o for_o other_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a treat_v of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o none_o treat_v of_o god_n or_o his_o work_n as_o consider_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n but_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o two_o great_a act_n which_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o of_o god_n be_v creation_n and_o redemption_n both_o these_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o of_o wisdom_n intimate_v to_o we_o when_o they_o show_v how_o god_n in_o wisdom_n make_v the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n â—_o joh._n 1._o 2_o â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n 16._o eph._n 3._o 9_o col._n 1._o 15_o 16._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n add_v for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o discriminate_v the_o treat_v of_o thing_n natural_a in_o christian_a theology_n from_o all_o other_o science_n and_o theology_n that_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tract_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o suppose_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o divinity_n viz._n of_o his_o absolute_a be_v his_o unity_n be_v but_o one_o his_o infiniteness_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o perfection_n and_o power_n we_o be_v here_o to_o resume_v that_o matter_n and_o continue_v it_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n attribute_n act_n and_o work_v of_o god_n here_o suppose_v what_o before_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v and_o those_o immediate_o join_v with_o they_o his_o unity_n and_o infiniteness_n which_o infiniteness_n necessary_o infer_v all_o other_o attribute_n proper_a to_o he_o as_o of_o power_n prefence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n and_o omniscience_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o more_o peculiar_a sense_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v be_v distinct_a in_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o in_o nature_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o special_a consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n from_z the_o unity_n or_o singularity_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o to_o number_v do_v flow_v a_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o that_o one_o individual_a nature_n in_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v in_o several_a and_o separate_a person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o may_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v multiplicity_n of_o nature_n constitute_v the_o same_o god_n for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n differ_v generical_o as_o there_o be_v body_n celestial_a and_o podies_fw-mi terrestrial_a and_o again_o of_o terrestrial_a some_o body_n elemental_a and_o uncompounded_a natural_o other_o mix_v and_o compound_v and_o such_o be_v fish_n foul_n
effect_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n they_o have_v no_o tendency_n unto_o the_o distinction_n common_a among_o philosopher_n of_o fortuna_n and_o casus_fw-la i._n e._n fortune_n and_o casualty_n and_o call_v that_o fortune_n which_o contingent_o fall_v out_o to_o free_v intelligent_a agent_n act_v and_o that_o casualty_n which_o beside_o natural_a intention_n happen_v to_o fall_v out_o may_v seem_v to_o clear_v this_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o in_o natural_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o indifferency_n real_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v precise_o and_o particular_o determine_v by_o god_n in_o his_o private_a counsel_n however_o a_o wide_a latitude_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v leave_v they_o to_o move_v and_o act_n or_o not_o to_o act_v or_o to_o move_v and_o act_v thus_o or_o not_o thus_o but_o contrariwise_o no_o great_a absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v for_o what_o absurdity_n can_v be_v infer_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o eagle_n let_v fall_n a_o tortoise_n upon_o the_o bald_a head_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o syracuse_n walk_v in_o the_o field_n and_o so_o beat_v out_o his_o brain_n be_v determine_v necessary_o so_o to_o do_v of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o tree_n that_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o wind_n and_o kill_v he_o that_o walk_v out_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o house_n which_o he_o fear_v be_v inevitable_o appoint_v so_o to_o do_v these_o effect_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o cause_n themselves_o but_o a_o superior_a hand_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o such_o effect_n of_o which_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n can_v give_v a_o ordinary_a and_o easy_a account_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o do_v lie_v upon_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o in_o all_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o not_o on_o they_o who_o affirm_v a_o parity_n by_o infinite_a instance_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o in_o thing_n rational_a and_o endow_v with_o a_o power_n of_o election_n and_o rejection_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v much_o great_a because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o free_a will_n in_o such_o tacit_n necessity_n and_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v give_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o of_o this_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o preparatory_a thereunto_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v internal_a act_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n chap._n ix_o the_o method_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n vorstius_n his_o ground_n of_o distinguish_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n from_o his_o nature_n examine_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o his_o understanding_n and_o will._n of_o knowledge_n of_o intelligence_n vision_n and_o the_o suppose_a middle_a knowledge_n the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o middle_a knowledge_n invent_v in_o god_n how_o free_a agent_n can_v be_v know_v by_o god_n in_o their_o uncertain_a choice_n indifferent_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n all_o vision_n in_o god_n suppose_v certain_o in_o the_o thing_n know_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v we_o many_o precedent_n have_v thereby_o warrant_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n body_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o head_n eye_n mouth_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o better_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v allow_v if_o at_o all_o to_o search_v into_o god_n nature_n to_o regulate_v our_o enquiry_n of_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o more_o supreme_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v his_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n with_o judgement_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o next_o in_o order_n be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o this_o order_n we_o may_v best_o follow_v in_o the_o enquiry_n into_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v constitute_v according_a as_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o knowledge_n and_o will_n who_o proper_a act_n it_o be_v to_o decree_v and_o here_o first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o folly_n and_o gross_a impiety_n of_o vorstius_n a_o late_a pragmatic_n in_o divine_a mystery_n who_o will_v needs_o distinguish_v god_n from_o himself_o and_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n wherein_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n such_o diversity_n be_v mention_v conclude_v that_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n be_v real_o distinct_a in_o nature_n one_o from_o another_o and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n conclude_v that_o god_n very_o be_v his_o essence_n be_v distinct_a real_o from_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o suppose_a accident_n he_o epicurean-like_a feign_v to_o god_n for_o god_n be_v no_o less_o affirm_v to_o have_v heart_n hand_n and_o foot_n than_o to_o have_v understanding_n and_o will_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o no_o proper_a sense_n in_o the_o one_o case_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o god_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n eminent_o but_o not_o after_o the_o formality_n of_o mankind_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_v better_a by_o examine_v his_o prime_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n our_o present_a subject_n first_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v various_a and_o many_o but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v real_o distinct_a to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o obvious_a as_o the_o argument_n presumptuous_a that_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v real_o many_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v real_o distinct_a as_o well_o from_o themselves_o as_o god_n but_o their_o plurality_n be_v rather_o relative_n than_o absolute_a all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o pure_a simple_a act_n as_o in_o he_o but_o denominate_v divers_a from_o the_o event_n or_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o his_o christian_a catechise_v and_o why_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o reason_n leap_v over_o this_o and_o not_o first_o disprove_v it_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o his_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o folly_n therefore_o in_o he_o to_o prove_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o god_n attribute_n before_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v compound_v or_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o such_o opposition_n for_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o will_v certain_o deny_v that_o another_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v free_a because_o they_o may_v have_v not_o be_v as_o well_o as_o have_v be_v but_o god_n nature_n be_v not_o so_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a freedom_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v precise_o consider_v which_o abstract_v from_o all_o act_n be_v indifferent_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o decree_n make_v and_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o object_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o other_o decree_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n decree_n say_v to_o be_v free_a but_o we_o all_o know_v that_o distinction_n of_o instant_n in_o order_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n in_o duration_n but_o that_o both_o nature_n and_o decree_n may_v be_v coequal_a in_o eternity_n now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a and_o the_o school_n have_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o decree_n as_o they_o have_v of_o nature_n viz._n decretum_fw-la decretans_n and_o decretum_fw-la decretatum_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o act_n of_o god_n decree_a and_o sometime_o for_o the_o thing_n decree_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v produce_v and_o make_v which_o be_v a_o three_o special_a argument_n of_o vorstius_n but_o of_o the_o other_o it_o can_v so_o be_v affirm_v but_o it_o may_v flow_v from_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a law_n or_o volition_n within_o himself_o and_o not_o at_o all_o occasion_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a because_o not_o accessary_a to_o he_o or_o contingent_a but_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a yet_o voluntary_a agent_n for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o
possible_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v find_v why_o a_o thing_n shall_v so_o infallible_o be_v to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v resolve_v &_o decree_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o whence_o may_v be_v reconcile_v the_o frequent_a say_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o some_o modern_a divine_n who_o have_v say_v that_o god_n fore-sees_a a_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v because_o god_n see_v it_o for_o the_o see_n of_o a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o the_o see_v it_o to_o be_v be_v vast_o distinct_a notion_n and_o most_o true_a be_v that_o observation_n to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o remember_v among_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o its_o object_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o its_o object_n for_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n for_o i_o use_v the_o word_n understanding_n now_o and_o not_o for_o the_o act_n as_o even_o now_o of_o the_o creature_n understanding_n be_v cause_v from_o and_o by_o the_o object_n to_o the_o faculty_n represent_v and_o the_o object_n make_v the_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o knowledge_n the_o object_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n operative_a and_o make_v its_o object_n a_o second_o capital_a doubt_n will_v be_v how_o such_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a causation_n in_o the_o creator_n upon_o the_o very_a understanding_n and_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n rational_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o native_a prerogative_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n give_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o it_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o volume_n with_o no_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o how_o little_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o compendium_n every_o equal_a judge_n will_v easy_o see_v i_o shall_v forbear_v citation_n of_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o autority_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o endeavour_n first_o by_o a_o description_n of_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o next_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n which_o be_v common_o look_v on_o as_o the_o cutthroat_n of_o liberty_n to_o contribute_v something_o to_o the_o ease_v this_o difficulty_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o freewill_n as_o in_o mankind_n in_o general_n from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o individual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o note_a place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v at_o because_o it_o be_v only_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la tell_v we_o god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 14._o eccles_n 15._o 14._o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n what_o do_v it_o more_o say_v then_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o strait_o with_o mankind_n as_o with_o other_o kind_n of_o creature_n inferior_a to_o he_o he_o leave_v it_o undetermined_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o humane_a nature_n have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n reasâ—n_n and_o counsel_n put_v into_o it_o of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o refuse_v as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v claim_v and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a natural_a restraint_n upon_o man_n will_n as_o upon_o beast_n will_v consider_v still_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n whereof_o man_n may_v glory_v above_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o lose_v to_o man_n though_o in_o particular_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n to_o one_o second_o liberty_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o thing_n necessary_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o act_n of_o will._n if_o any_o such_o determination_n be_v make_v of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o individual_a that_o reason_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o can_v not_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o man_n or_o when_o reason_n out_o of_o its_o native_a power_n remain_v do_v argue_v and_o debate_v thing_n various_o there_o be_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o the_o will_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o but_o be_v drive_v like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o cart_n by_o the_o fierce_a voice_n and_o whip_v of_o the_o stander-by_n than_o indeed_o all_o pretence_n to_o true_a liberty_n must_v needs_o perish_v because_o here_o be_v a_o co-action_n of_o the_o agent_n move_v he_o to_o one_o thing_n co-action_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o strict_a defender_n of_o grace_n be_v against_o liberty_n and_o they_o show_v by_o most_o numerous_a autority_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n to_o freedom_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o this_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o his_o power_n which_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v do_v 31._o aug._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap_n 31._o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr victore_fw-la do_v yet_o more_o express_o define_v liberty_n to_o be_v a_o ability_n of_o the_o rational_a will_n whereby_o through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o grace_n it_o choose_v good_a and_o it_o desert_v it_o evil._n by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inconsistencie_n with_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n though_o infallible_o move_v to_o one_o and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o will_n as_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o principal_o to_o be_v distinguish_v viz_o necessity_n which_o i_o make_v either_o in_o coordinate_a or_o subordinate_a cause_n and_o direct_o deny_v that_o necessity_n in_o cause_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o do_v quite_o destroy_v liberty_n or_o freewill_n especial_o if_o we_o subdivide_v necessity_n of_o thing_n in_o subordination_n into_o subordination_n to_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o of_o second_o cause_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o cause_n coordinate_a as_o man_n and_o beast_n or_o man_n and_o man_n act_v upon_o distinct_a principle_n and_o end_n necessitation_n from_o the_o one_o quite_o ruin_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v unnatural_a and_o violent_a be_v pure_o a_o external_a cause_n give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o will_v to_o move_v but_o exciting_a and_o impel_a it_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o more_o rational_a conclusion_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o accept_v the_o term_n give_v but_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o inferior_a cause_n be_v subordinate_a do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o native_a freedom_n of_o man._n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v not_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o natural_a agent_n but_o real_o intrinsical_v to_o it_o and_o essential_a and_o therefore_o the_o division_n of_o cause_n by_o logician_n into_o internal_a as_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o external_n efficient_a and_o end_n hold_v good_a only_o in_o secondary_a efficient_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a agent_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o absolute_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n be_v quite_o distinct_a from_o create_a be_v and_o extrinsical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v make_v it_o undeniable_a because_o as_o be_v agree_v by_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o act_n of_o creation_n in_o god_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o creature_n so_o produce_v and_o the_o act_n of_o conservation_n be_v a_o perpetuation_n of_o that_o act_n creative_a in_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o act_n of_o god_n concourse_n move_v the_o creature_n and_o so_o determine_v it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o conservative_n act_n in_o god_n and_o so_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o what_o the_o creature_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o influence_n it_o may_v no_o less_o be_v say_v to_o do_v of_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o coalition_n of_o both_o act_n create_v and_o increated_a in_o one_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o by_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o this_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n declare_v to_o we_o where_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o live_n move_a and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n all_o alike_o depend_v on_o he_o 28._o act_n 17._o 28._o and_o be_v equal_o intrinsical_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o god_n action_n terminate_v in_o man_n become_v he_o as_o much_o as_o those_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o be_v and_o notwithstanding_o to_o this_o act_n of_o god_n primary_o may_v be_v ascribe_v the_o turn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o may_v man_n also_o be_v say_v herein_o to_o determine_v himself_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o both_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o second_o be_v
apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o evil_a or_o condemnation_n in_o the_o next_o of_o the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o justification_n for_o as_o all_o person_n be_v include_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o all_o they_o only_o some_o many_o be_v through_o his_o disobedience_n make_v sinner_n that_o be_v become_v such_o sinner_n as_o not_o to_o return_v to_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o all_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v come_v to_o life_n and_o holiness_n but_o many_o only_o be_v make_v righteous_a actual_o and_o not_o all_o or_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n sin_n as_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o real_a inward_a viciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o any_o outward_a defect_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o author_n not_o only_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o of_o socinus_n after_o he_o make_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n nothing_o and_o therefore_o exempt_n infant_n from_o any_o such_o natural_a infection_n as_o we_o here_o suppose_v but_o use_v the_o same_o evasion_n of_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o propagation_n as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_a to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o st._n augustine_n argument_n be_v against_o that_o opinion_n if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 87._o aug._n epist_n 87._o of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n and_o not_o propagation_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o sin_v before_o man_n and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v through_o envy_n 24._o wisd_v 2._o 24._o of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n tell_v we_o how_o apt_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o propagate_v sin_n by_o imitation_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n thus_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o 5._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o psalm_n 51._o 5._o as_o other_o and_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o that_o these_o place_n must_v be_v account_v hyperbolical_a and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a sense_n be_v the_o special_a evasion_n of_o modern_a wit_n not_o comparable_a to_o ancient_a judgement_n more_o simple_o understand_v they_o i_o know_v a_o more_o colourable_a interpretation_n be_v make_v by_o other_o who_o interpret_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o the_o child_n but_o this_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o obvious_a sense_n apply_v it_o to_o david_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o parent_n may_v offend_v in_o act_n of_o procreation_n and_o so_o the_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o they_o in_o sin_n yet_o david_n be_v at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deep_a repentance_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o leave_v off_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o charge_v his_o parent_n with_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o not_o again_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v he_o say_v more_o intimate_o to_o signify_v his_o proper_a state_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conception_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o say_v we_o be_v original_o thus_o infect_v and_o sinful_a but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o certain_a other_o indication_n declare_v the_o same_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o which_o may_v be_v death_n and_o punishment_n stick_v close_o to_o infant_n at_o their_o birth_n and_o even_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unalterable_a that_o punishment_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o go_v before_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n must_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o such_o suffering_n second_o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v effect_v with_o actual_a sin_n few_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n deny_v but_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n both_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v whatever_o flow_v from_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o evil_n for_o ibid._n job_n 14._o 4._o jam._n 3_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n anâ—ae_n gazaei_n thâ—â—â—hrastus_n biblioth_n p_o p._n pag._n 392._o to._n 8._o non_fw-fr eniâ—_n es_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—lis_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la gannire_fw-la câ—perunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nullum_fw-la reatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la adam_n tractum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la baptisâ—um_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la sâ—lvatur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 28._o hieronymo_n ad_fw-la neminem_fw-la ante_fw-la bona_fw-la mens_fw-la â—enit_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la omnes_fw-la prâ—â—ccupati_fw-la sumus_fw-la sen._n ep._n 50._o nemo_fw-la difficulter_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la â—a_n defecit_fw-la ibid._n who_o say_v job_n can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o and_o st._n james_n do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a can_v a_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive-berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n yield_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o just_a analogy_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a there_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o rivulet_n the_o like_a unsoundness_n and_o three_o we_o see_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o both_o bodily_a and_o mental_a infirmity_n and_o disorder_n be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o actual_a evil_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n and_o leprosy_n be_v transinit_v to_o posterity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v the_o gout_n and_o halt_v by_o imitation_n and_o not_o by_o propagation_n as_o that_o such_o other_o affection_n which_o be_v common_a to_o father_n and_o son_n so_o proceed_v four_o the_o argument_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v never_o by_o the_o pelagian_o be_v answer_v take_v from_o baptism_n for_o this_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n universal_o practise_v paeda-baptism_n that_o be_v hold_v a_o opinion_n manifest_v in_o practice_v that_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o however_o some_o particular_a person_n defer_v the_o same_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o use_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o impediment_n and_o that_o impediment_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o bring_v sin_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n pelagius_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n indeed_o as_o austin_n observe_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n but_o as_o bold_a as_o he_o and_o his_o great_a second_o julian_n of_o capua_n be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o inclination_n but_o socinus_n bold_a than_o any_o heretic_n before_o he_o stick_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o flat_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v new_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v free_o and_o round_o invent_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o suffice_v alone_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o former_a error_n deny_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v always_o hold_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o baptism_n last_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n
of_o the_o world_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o this_o effect_n chap._n xvii_o how_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n calvin_n opinion_n and_o other_o state_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o of_o the_o designation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n how_o christ_n death_n become_v effectual_a to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n of_o the_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man._n several_a gradation_n observe_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n for_o who_o he_o so_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v because_o no_o small_a stir_n and_o contention_n have_v be_v touch_v both_o but_o brief_o for_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v such_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v apprehend_v for_o such_o difference_n for_o first_o sure_o christ_n mediation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o person_n and_o not_o of_o his_o nature_n either_o of_o they_o separately_z consider_v so_o that_o there_o seem_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o this_o as_o for_o all_o other_o act_n and_o attribute_n give_v to_o he_o some_o whereof_z be_v natural_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o both_o these_o predicable_a of_o christ_n personal_o consider_v by_o that_o receive_a rule_n among_o divine_n which_o maintain_v a_o communication_n of_o idiom_n or_o the_o ascribe_v the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o entire_a person_n and_o so_o denominative_o to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v to_o suffer_v to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o all_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n formal_a and_o real_a or_o virtual_a and_o interpretative_a as_o they_o speak_v some_o act_n be_v so_o formal_o divine_a in_o he_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o virtual_o and_o some_o act_n be_v so_o formal_o and_o proper_o humane_a that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n or_o interpretation_n and_o not_o immediate_o or_o proper_o so_o that_o the_o word_n incarnate_a christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o all_o the_o act_n in_o particular_a tend_v tend_v to_o christ_n mediation_n as_o his_o preach_n and_o travel_v and_o passion_n do_v not_o proceed_v equal_o or_o alike_o from_o both_o nature_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n mediate_a for_o mankind_n the_o act_n itself_o and_o the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o action_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n that_o the_o act_n conduce_v hereunto_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_a according_a to_o stancarus_n his_o opinion_n mathesium_n see_v melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la mathesium_n though_o call_v heretic_n for_o the_o same_o and_o oppose_v by_o calvine_n and_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o calvine_n and_o his_o company_n must_v needs_o err_v be_v prove_v because_o they_o reject_v lombard_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o who_o be_v the_o romanist_n lombard_n opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a but_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o they_o distinguish_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o mediation_n from_o that_o whereby_o he_o mediate_v the_o first_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o second_o they_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o and_o that_o calvine_n and_o the_o rest_n mean_v any_o more_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o make_v good_a however_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a they_o strain_v all_o they_o can_v and_o more_o than_o honest_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o opinion_n foul_a and_o odious_a for_o in_o substance_n they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o lombard_n though_o not_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o deformer_n suspect_v he_o as_o just_o for_o restrain_v christ_n mediation_n and_o the_o value_n thereof_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v they_o for_o comprehend_v the_o divinity_n in_o it_o and_o right_o do_v they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o lombard_n himself_o who_o they_o dislike_v because_o he_o restrain_v to_o their_o apprehension_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o mediation_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o though_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o formal_o act_v or_o suffer_v to_o that_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o mediate_v and_o merit_v for_o man_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o mediator_n between_o 2._o mediator_n autem_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la haberet_fw-la &_o aug._n confess_v 10._o c._n 42._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la maxim_n quip_n immortate_fw-la id._n civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 15._o 1_o tim_n 2._o god_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o somewhat_o like_a unto_o man_n lest_o be_v like_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o from_o man_n or_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o indeed_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v determine_v the_o mediation_n more_o proper_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o word_n thus_o speak_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o a_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o the_o most_o bless_a word_n be_v far_o from_o miserable_a mortal_n but_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o mediator_n to_o that_o not_o only_o bless_v but_o beatifical_a good_a by_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n sound_v this_o opinion_n yet_o not_o simple_o see_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n by_o a_o distinction_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o if_o one_o will_v be_v contentious_a but_o if_o charity_n nay_o if_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o each_o side_n the_o ground_n of_o contention_n may_v fair_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o but_o with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n do_v we_o meet_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n viz._n whether_o it_o concern_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o whether_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n or_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o special_o so_o design_v and_o intend_v for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o save_v that_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o be_v determine_v to_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n and_o persistance_n in_o unbelief_n concern_v the_o last_o and_o harsh_a part_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v ascribe_v 17._o exod._n 4_o 21._o &_o 14._o 17._o rom._n 9_o 18._o isa_n 6._o 10._o deut._n 2._o 30._o isa_n 63._o 17._o unto_o god_n in_o positive_a term_n harden_v of_o some_o yet_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o from_o certain_a person_n he_o so_o withdraw_v his_o mollify_a and_o mature_v grace_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o a_o effect_n of_o obduration_n do_v thereupon_o in_o such_o manner_n follow_v as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a author_n of_o it_o for_o all_o egregious_a thing_n be_v according_a
make_v of_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o of_o a_o resurrection_n which_o as_o be_v say_v must_v relate_v to_o the_o body_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o that_o offer_v 43._o chap._n 12._o 43._o for_o the_o dead_a be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o none_o convince_v we_o more_o of_o a_o catholic_n opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n receive_v doubtless_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o suppose_v to_o their_o more_o express_a prescription_n in_o god_n worship_n then_o that_o of_o martha_n to_o christ_n i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o nowadays_o 24._o john_n 11._o 24._o the_o jew_n be_v so_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o envy_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o to_o any_o but_o themselves_o say_v as_o buxtorf_n have_v it_o 3._o buxt_n synag_fw-mi cap._n 3._o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o the_o isralite_n have_v from_o god_n in_o especial_a manner_n above_o other_o nation_n the_o land_n of_o canaaenan_n the_o law_n prophesy_v and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n st._n paul_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o jew_n believe_v of_o old_a a_o resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o thus_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o 15._o act_n 24._o 15._o speak_v and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v so_o essential_a to_o st._n paul_n that_o without_o it_o all_o christian_a faith_n be_v lose_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o most_o sublime_a and_o eloquent_a chapter_n concern_v it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o that_o upon_o which_o all_o other_o article_n be_v found_v and_o without_o which_o all_o preach_n and_o 2._o v._o 2._o all_o faith_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v at_o least_o a_o possibility_n that_o our_o body_n be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v but_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o harvest_n 20._o 20._o or_o vintage_n which_o in_o order_n must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o have_v assert_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o disprove_v it_o which_o method_n we_o here_o choose_v brief_o to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v 9_o 35_o etc._n etc._n tertul._n adver_o marc._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o and_o first_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o term_n resurrection_n which_o must_v needs_o imply_v somewhat_o fall_v or_o dossolve_v as_o be_v say_v as_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n do_v affirm_v second_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n disputation_n at_o large_a there_o be_v the_o 13._o v._o 12_o 13._o same_o reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o as_o of_o christ_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o that_o individual_a substance_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o must_v we_o likewise_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v 14._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 14._o and_o rise_v again_o even_o we_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o christ_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o sign_n and_o mark_n show_v to_o that_o purpose_n convince_a not_o only_o incredulous_a thomas_n but_o all_o of_o like_a difficulty_n of_o faith_n 27._o luke_n 24._o 19_o john_n 20._o 27._o three_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o comparison_n make_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o 23._o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v corporal_o therefore_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v raise_v corporal_o or_o in_o their_o own_o body_n as_o tertullian_n supra_fw-la tertull._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la four_o if_o immortality_n be_v promise_v to_o this_o body_n then_o must_v this_o body_n arise_v and_o not_o another_o but_o to_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v promise_v immortality_n therefore_o it_o must_v rise_v because_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a way_n to_o have_v that_o verify_v but_o by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o 53._o ib._n v._n 53._o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o what_o can_v we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o those_o word_n but_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o other_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o he_o say_v in_o st._n john_n unless_o they_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o 28._o john_n 5._o 28._o six_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n copious_o prosecute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o follower_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o without_o 12._o iniquuâ—_n enim_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la punitur_fw-la quis_fw-la aut_fw-la juvatur_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la operatus_fw-la est_fw-la id._n tert._n cap._n 12._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o distribution_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v make_v and_o so_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o new_a and_o bold_a philosopher_n and_o their_o dogme_n unchristian_a who_o liberal_o grant_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n shall_v enter_v again_o into_o a_o body_n but_o not_o that_o individual_a substance_n which_o before_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o one_o make_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n which_o be_v before_o and_o how_o so_o why_o the_o form_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v all_z and_o all_o as_o to_o the_o constitute_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o alone_o can_v denominate_v a_o man_n the_o same_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v various_a but_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o such_o a_o body_n when_o according_a to_o this_o sacrilegious_a fancy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o another_o body_n last_o such_o as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n miraculous_o wrought_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n in_o substance_n the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o child_n raise_v by_o elisah_n and_o that_o other_o by_o elisha_n and_o the_o 52._o 1_o king_n 17._o 23_o 2_o king_n 4._o 34._o cap._n 13._o 21._o matth._n 27._o 52._o man_n rise_v to_o life_n who_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n and_o all_o those_o raise_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o at_o his_o death_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n arise_v all_o in_o their_o body_n in_o which_o they_o die_v therefore_o sure_o such_o be_v our_o resurrection_n to_o be_v now_o because_o there_o remain_v some_o sore_a objection_n to_o be_v clear_v before_o faith_n can_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n on_o christian_a mind_n i_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v contrary_a to_o my_o general_a purpose_n to_o answer_v all_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v all_o and_o that_o out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n word_n thus_o render_v but_o there_o be_v some_o eth._n christ_n in_o 1_o thess_n sern_n 7._o eth._n say_v he_o that_o disbelieve_v this_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n for_o pray_v tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o easy_a of_o the_o two_o to_o bring_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o to_o restore_v again_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v dissolve_v but_o what_o say_v they_o they_o say_v such_o a_o man_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v drown_v and_o so_o fall_v many_o fish_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o every_o one_o have_v eat_v some_o part_n of_o those_o fish_n afterward_o of_o those_o very_a
say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v public_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v therefore_o no_o art_n be_v omit_v to_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n but_o with_o such_o ill_a success_n that_o it_o be_v thereby_o much_o more_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o corrupter_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o aposte_n mean_v 16._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la d._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o only_o preach_v and_o so_o in_o truth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o necessity_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o therefore_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o treat_v not_o of_o divine_a office_n but_o of_o spiritual_a song_n which_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o compose_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o what_o if_o this_o be_v so_o for_o that_o they_o have_v any_o form_v liturgy_n in_o those_o early_a unsettle_a day_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o ordinary_a i_o much_o question_n except_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v ever_o in_o public_a use_n as_o well_o as_o private_a if_o it_o be_v not_o undoubted_o true_a what_o be_v affirm_v by_o no_o mean_a author_n that_o st._n peter_n celebrate_v the_o mass_n take_v here_o mass_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o innocent_a signification_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o do_v not_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v altogether_o as_o valid_a in_o the_o ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a praise_n and_o service_n but_o when_o the_o same_o author_n can_v bring_v scarce_o any_o ancient_a than_o himself_o who_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o do_v bring_v haymo_n primasius_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o other_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a service_n what_o worth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o evasion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o another_o be_v invent_v in_o the_o same_o author_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v mean_v common_a worship_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o understand_v but_o only_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parish_n who_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o idiot_n to_o say_v amen_n for_o papist_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v who_o shall_v in_o such_o manner_n answer_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v miserable_o mistake_v for_o no_o record_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o most_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n descend_v report_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n warrant_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o ledesima_n the_o jesuit_n say_v for_o as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o show_v the_o people_n in_o general_n without_o any_o such_o discrimination_n of_o person_n make_v their_o solemn_a return_n unto_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o so_o celebrate_v in_o public_a and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n honest_o and_o learned_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n show_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o render_v suppli_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a comprehend_v no_o less_o all_o the_o vulgar_a than_o the_o pretend_v clerk_n and_o reason_n good_a he_o shall_v so_o think_v because_o questionless_a by_o unlearned_a be_v not_o there_o mean_v general_a ignorance_n of_o man_n but_o ignorance_n of_o that_o language_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o extraordinary_o for_o as_o salmeron_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o order_n of_o set_v in_o such_o assembly_n where_o the_o teacher_n have_v one_o place_n and_o the_o hearer_n who_o for_o that_o be_v call_v unlearned_a have_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o salmeron_n will_v make_v clear_a work_n affirm_v 30._o salmer_n com._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o disp_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v instruct_v but_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n this_o bellarmine_n approve_v but_o betray_v his_o cause_n in_o another_o point_n grant_v that_o of_o old_a prayer_n public_a be_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o own_o a_o forsake_v of_o antitiquity_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o edification_n or_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o bellarmine_n give_v be_v exact_o the_o same_o which_o sectary_n among_o we_o give_v to_o silence_v the_o people_n in_o public_a devotion_n because_o the_o minister_n speak_v not_o to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n to_o both_o which_o we_o answer_v brief_o and_o against_o both_o viz._n the_o priest_n speak_v unto_o god_n only_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n and_o to_o the_o people_n only_o in_o preach_v as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o that_o but_o he_o also_o in_o prayer_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n instrumental_o i._n e._n as_o to_o so_o many_o instrument_n or_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v petition_v for_o and_o oblige_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o principal_a agent_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o such_o worship_n for_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v what_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n may_v say_v that_o any_o prayer_n be_v unfruitful_a or_o unnecessary_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n in_o who_o behalf_n it_o be_v put_v up_o for_o it_o may_v avail_v they_o who_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a we_o all_o grant_v and_o consequent_o a_o prayer_n not_o hear_v may_v be_v useful_a as_o well_o not_o understand_v when_o hear_v yet_o this_o hold_v only_o when_o inconvenience_n or_o impossibility_n obstruct_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n for_o as_o to_o such_o who_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v yet_o come_v with_o general_a reverence_n to_o the_o public_a place_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v join_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o considerable_a benefit_n to_o accrue_v so_o such_o as_o shall_v ignorant_o scornful_o or_o uncharitable_o neglect_v to_o give_v their_o general_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n to_o the_o public_a communion_n in_o prayer_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o public_a service_n and_o their_o own_o private_a worship_n but_o this_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o of_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o religion_n as_o of_o particular_a thing_n in_o philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o this_o may_v that_o general_o and_o ordinary_o public_a prayer_n be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o god_n when_o understand_v and_o concur_v to_o by_o public_a devotion_n and_o herein_o do_v consist_v the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n that_o they_o suppose_v st._n paul_n shall_v mean_v which_o i_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o our_o translation_n too_o much_o favour_n that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whenas_o the_o context_n will_v certain_o inform_v we_o he_o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v so_o deliver_v which_o some_o of_o their_o own_o expositor_n agree_v to_o as_o also_o they_o do_v to_o the_o great_a expediencie_n as_o well_o as_o antiquity_n of_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n to_o demonstrate_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o at_o large_a transcribe_v what_o i_o find_v in_o sober_a and_o learned_a cassander_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o op._n cassand_n defence_n lib._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la p._n 865._o op._n apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n sing_n and_o lesson_n which_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n shall_v not_o whole_o and_o constant_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a lesson_n st._n paul_n word_n be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v say_v can_v be_v understand_v unless_o you_o express_v it_o by_o a_o tongue_n signify_v your_o speech_n and_o that_o he_o who_o through_o ignorance_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n answer_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o of_o another_o
and_o for_o aught_o do_v appear_v accept_v well_o the_o say_a commemoration_n of_o his_o signal_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n at_o the_o jew_n hand_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o case_n be_v whole_o alter_v as_o that_o service_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o all_o future_a for_o a_o invincible_a argument_n it_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v still_o continue_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o strong_a attempt_n make_v especial_o of_o late_a and_o never_o before_o late_a day_n either_o by_o eastern_a or_o western_a christian_n or_o by_o reform_a or_o unreformed_a to_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o oblige_v christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n nothing_o to_o that_o end_n be_v effect_v indeed_o if_o man_n will_v tenture_fw-la and_o extend_v god_n word_n to_o that_o extreme_a as_o thereby_o to_o draw_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v reduce_v all_o moral_a duty_n unto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o expound_v they_o viz._n that_o where_o the_o effect_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v there_o the_o cause_n likewise_o and_o where_o the_o outward_a act_n the_o inward_a and_o where_o the_o genus_fw-la there_o the_o species_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n there_o the_o circumstance_n and_o where_o one_o kind_n there_o all_o of_o like_a kind_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v then_o be_v there_o some_o colour_n for_o what_o they_o say_v of_o all_o moral_a duty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o sin_n interdict_v but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o so_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o will_v make_v eight_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n superfluous_a all_o sin_n and_o all_o duty_n be_v reducible_a at_o this_o rate_n to_o those_o two_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n refer_v to_o viz._n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o sure_o most_o essential_a to_o all_o action_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o religion_n or_o out_o of_o it_o without_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v superfluous_a express_o to_o enjoin_v a_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o distinct_o from_o the_o act_n which_o unavoidable_o imply_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o so_o much_o a_o time_n simple_o as_o a_o time_n precise_o so_o determine_v viz._n to_o a_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o in_o such_o and_o such_o manner_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n then_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o suppose_a naturalness_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o time_n there_o command_v and_o that_o by_o natural_a light_n or_o law_n no_o more_o be_v command_v then_o time_n or_o at_o most_o a_o day_n but_o not_o a_o seven_o day_n now_o if_o we_o be_v be_v christian_n under_o the_o law_n no_o far_o than_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o some_o of_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o enforce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n second_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o nature_n and_o that_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v constant_o to_o god_n be_v not_o where_o so_o positive_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a nor_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nation_n or_o nature_n suggest_v any_o such_o determinate_a time_n for_o that_o only_a and_o not_o of_o time_n in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o question_n how_o can_v a_o seven_o day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n do_v talk_v of_o somewhat_o of_o sacredness_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o first_o whence_o have_v they_o such_o opinion_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o blind_a admiration_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o of_o which_o we_o find_v so_o much_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o make_v they_o think_v better_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o cause_v the_o week_n to_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o day_n and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o real_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o that_o above_o other_o day_n do_v appear_v in_o their_o practice_n genevae_n philo_z in_o decalog_n pag._n 585._o id._n de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 15_o 16._o &_o 21._o genevae_n which_o no_o monument_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v in_o more_o sacred_a or_o solemn_a esteem_n than_o any_o other_o and_o the_o repute_a sacredness_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v that_o which_o philo_n judaeus_n play_v upon_o so_o handsome_o in_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o jewish_n seven_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n and_o chrysostome_n from_o thence_o take_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o moral_a from_o whence_o several_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o sacred_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n for_o to_o persuade_v to_o a_o precise_a observation_n of_o it_o these_o say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v a_o memento_n a_o remember_v upon_o it_o such_o as_o upon_o no_o other_o commandment_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v indeed_o for_o say_v chrysostome_n whereas_o all_o other_o commandment_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n know_v to_o he_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o so_o need_v not_o the_o like_a intimation_n and_o advice_n this_o of_o a_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o god_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o nature_n light_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o need_v such_o a_o memento_n and_o remembrancer_n as_o this_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o slip_v out_o it_o be_v grant_v moderne_a jew_n in_o despite_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n have_v assert_v a_o naturalness_n and_o immutability_n of_o this_o command_n and_o a_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o this_o conclude_v not_o christian_n know_v from_o whence_o such_o antichristian_a dogme_n proceed_v now_o here_o lie_v the_o labour_n to_o infer_v a_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o law_n oblige_v christian_n i_o say_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o which_o they_o flee_v who_o find_v their_o other_o proof_n too_o weak_a and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v much_o with_o they_o but_o all_o their_o old_a testament_n testimony_n be_v more_o easy_o evade_v and_o null_v than_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o this_o one_o answer_n that_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o so_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o upon_o we_o or_o the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o repair_v only_o to_o gospel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o day_n separate_v from_o civil_a affair_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o here_o they_o be_v altogether_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o one_o direct_a or_o positive_a precept_n not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v find_v for_o any_o either_o seven_o or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereupon_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o uncertain_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o example_n to_o a_o rule_n viz._n that_o because_o they_o read_v several_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o thing_n do_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o day_n ought_v special_o and_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v they_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o the_o infinite_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o observation_n as_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o they_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o therefore_o actual_o it_o be_v so_o constitute_v upon_o that_o ground_n we_o now_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o the_o constitution_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o ordain_v for_o many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o very_o reasonable_a be_v not_o certain_o actual_o ordain_v and_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v find_v precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o
be_v two_o general_a motive_n to_o all_o duty_n love_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o fear_v of_o evil_n and_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o prudent_a nor_o so_o powerful_a to_o hang_v all_o upon_o one_o as_o on_o both_o it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v put_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o parent_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n to_o constrain_v and_o exact_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o their_o respective_a subject_n but_o he_o have_v put_v a_o natural_a principle_n of_o love_n into_o their_o heart_n also_o incline_v they_o to_o goodness_n towards_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v neither_o so_o general_a nor_o effectual_a but_o many_o fail_v egregious_o in_o it_o wherefore_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n advertise_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o better_a to_o dispose_v and_o bow_v those_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n after_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n impose_v upon_o child_n lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o parent_n on_o their_o child_n say_v and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o admonition_n 4._o ephes_n 6._o 4._o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v exercise_v not_o imperious_o and_o impertinent_o that_o power_n god_n have_v give_v you_o over_o your_o child_n rather_o be_v know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a nature_n than_o of_o natural_a care_n love_n or_o kindness_n which_o urge_v they_o to_o rule_v with_o vain_a rigour_n the_o child_n be_v provoke_v to_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o both_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n justify_v such_o excess_n in_o child_n more_o than_o the_o extreme_a of_o parent_n but_o only_o foretell_v the_o evil_a event_n of_o such_o unchristian_a rigour_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o servant_n and_o master_n mention_v next_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v prescribe_v a_o evangelical_n principle_n of_o demeanour_n 6._o ephes_n 6._o of_o servant_n towards_o their_o master_n do_v subjoin_v the_o like_a precept_n to_o master_n and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o intimate_v the_o ground_n of_o hearty_a ingenuous_a and_o faithful_a service_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o proceed_v common_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n in_o the_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v be_v well_o serve_v they_o shall_v first_o serve_v god_n themselves_o in_o educate_v they_o according_a to_o god_n gentle_a law_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o where_o the_o apostle_n state_v the_o mutual_a obligation_n between_o 25._o eph._n 5_o 21_o 25._o man_n and_o wife_n he_o temper_v his_o counsel_n with_o reciprocal_a kindness_n that_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o submit_v herself_o to_o her_o own_o husband_n the_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o keep_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n where_o there_o be_v a_o faileur_n on_o either_o hand_n though_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o like_o a_o true_a evangelical_n preacher_n that_o with_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v no_o exemption_n from_o duty_n and_o proper_a subjection_n that_o our_o superior_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o modesty_n sobriety_n and_o moderation_n towards_o we_o but_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n subject_n and_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o that_o for_o reason_n immediate_o follow_v and_o the_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20._o titus_n 2._o 9_o same_o require_v st._n paul_n to_o titus_n but_o here_o it_o be_v query_v by_o some_o why_o st._n paul_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o adjust_a the_o duty_n between_o master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n omit_v whole_o to_o restrain_v and_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n towards_o their_o subject_n leave_v no_o rule_n for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o may_v offend_v or_o offend_v may_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o duty_n by_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o this_o we_o say_v first_o what_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v and_o affirm_v before_o we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o in_o st._n paul_n day_n there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v unseasonable_a and_o vain_a to_o offer_v counsel_n and_o rule_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o for_o have_v there_o be_v such_o prince_n no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v have_v season_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o with_o his_o wholesome_a document_n and_o yet_o second_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o dismiss_v they_o without_o advice_n who_o may_v be_v well_o reduce_v to_o the_o head_n of_o parent_n of_o country_n and_o master_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o honour_v our_o superior_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o we_o now_o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n more_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o unto_o they_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o fear_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o image_n representative_n and_o instrument_n they_o be_v for_o our_o good_n no_o man_n after_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o precept_n give_v we_o in_o holy_a 16._o luke_n 10._o 16._o scripture_n of_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a submission_n to_o our_o superior_n can_v be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n who_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o superior_n for_o of_o all_o civil_a parent_n or_o governor_n st._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o 28._o rom._n 13._o 4._o eccles_n 7._o 27_o 28._o for_o good_a and_o of_o our_o natural_a parent_n well_o admonish_v the_o wiseman_n honour_v thy_o father_n with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o forget_v not_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thy_o mother_n remember_v that_o thou_o be_v beget_v of_o they_o and_o how_o can_v thou_o recompense_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a parent_n 13._o hebr._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 12_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o the_o act_n honour_n do_v imply_v all_o inward_a affection_n and_o proper_a humility_n of_o mind_n and_o all_o outward_a demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o sober_a modest_a humble_a respect_n and_o reverence_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o service_n assistance_n obedience_n attendance_n relief_n in_o strait_n feed_v clothe_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o want_n weakness_n and_o distress_n and_o final_o contribute_v all_o we_o be_v able_a to_o their_o well_o be_v who_o next_o under_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o being_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n especialâ—y_v to_o our_o civil_a parent_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n resistance_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o last_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v express_v in_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o this_o commandment_n viz._n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o intimate_v a_o signal_n blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o reverence_v his_o deputy_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o ghostly_a and_o a_o malediction_n 2._o ephes_n 6._o 2._o unto_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o same_o upon_o false_a wicked_a fleshly_a or_o vain_a pretence_n 26_o see_v part_n 1_o book_n 1._o ch_n 26_o but_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o six_o commandment_n follow_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n as_o it_o be_v well_o vi_o §._o vi_o render_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n for_o murder_n be_v that_o which_o import_v the_o kill_n of_o man_n only_o and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n as_o it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o all_o kill_a whether_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n which_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o the_o superstitious_a heathen_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n or_o rather_o indian_a strain_n the_o gymnosophist_n from_o who_o pythagoras_n borrow_v his_o opinion_n deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o empedocles_n the_o ancient_a 5._o aristotel_n rhetor._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plin._n
to_o do_v another_o a_o mischief_n must_v he_o necessary_o speak_v conformable_o or_o do_v conformable_o and_o make_v good_a his_o bad_a intention_n if_o a_o man_n intend_v to_o do_v one_o a_o kindness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o estate_n may_v he_o not_o carry_v himself_o towards_o he_o and_o all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v restrain_v this_o to_o positive_a speech_n and_o act_n which_o he_o will_v have_v always_o conformable_a to_o inward_a conception_n and_o so_o they_o be_v when_o a_o man_n intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v but_o that_o the_o general_a appearance_n must_v conform_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o intention_n his_o own_o concessions_n above-noted_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o only_o when_o it_o be_v just_o require_v and_o this_o suffice_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v deserve_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o external_n dissimulation_n viz._n because_o none_o of_o their_o real_a or_o pretend_a superior_n can_v give_v they_o any_o power_n not_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o serious_a intention_n and_o expectation_n of_o legal_a enquirer_n and_o legal_a enquirer_n they_o be_v who_o have_v legal_a authority_n in_o that_o nation_n again_o unless_o their_o superior_n can_v give_v they_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o they_o they_o may_v especial_o the_o pope_n over_o free_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n they_o can_v give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o deceive_v by_o positive_a act_n or_o word_n lawful_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o inquiry_n and_o answer_n three_o neither_o of_o a_o man_n self_n nor_o by_o any_o civil_a authority_n how_o great_a or_o good_a soever_o nor_o upon_o any_o case_n how_o important_a soever_o can_v a_o man_n lawful_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o attestation_n of_o what_o be_v false_a or_o confirmation_n of_o what_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n assure_v he_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n give_v instance_n that_o god_n ever_o permit_v it_o or_o any_o good_a or_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n presume_v to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o oequivocation_n in_o any_o oath_n whether_o lawful_o or_o unlawful_o administer_v be_v direct_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o virtue_n then_o which_o this_o commandment_n require_v in_o opposition_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n be_v first_o a_o love_n and_o veneration_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o sacred_a daughter_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o except_v but_o more_o especial_o authority_n and_o public_a justice_n require_v it_o the_o inducement_n hereunto_o abbreviate_v perkins_n have_v collect_v thus_o to_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 1._o god_n command_n james_n 3._o 14._o 2._o lie_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o devil_n 3._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o 4._o truth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n galat._n 5._o a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n psalm_n 32._o 2._o and_o 15._o 2._o 5._o destruction_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o liar_n psal_n 5._o 6._o and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o ten_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v x._o §_o x._o thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o which_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n have_v careful_o turn_v the_o second_o out_o of_o door_n as_o a_o quarrelsome_a and_o troublesome_a companion_n be_v necessitate_v to_o divide_v into_o two_o to_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a number_n of_o ten_o for_o which_o fact_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o st._n austin_n and_o they_o who_o precise_o follow_v he_o but_o none_o of_o these_o or_o any_o ancient_a proceed_v on_o their_o ground_n viz._n because_o the_o second_o commandment_n give_v offence_n now_o see_v many_o more_o in_o number_n and_o antiquity_n have_v otherwise_o than_o austin_n consider_v this_o commandment_n as_o one_o entire_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v worth_a inquire_v for_o some_o eminent_o learn_v among_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v express_o against_o it_o as_o oleaster_n and_o mercerus_n petrus_n galatinus_n incline_v that_o way_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v observe_v 59_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decal_n num_fw-la 74._o &_o 59_o and_o as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v note_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o be_v to_o sway_v much_o in_o this_o case_n unless_o the_o papist_n please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o decalogue_n as_o they_o have_v audacious_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o jewish_a and_o christian_a or_o ecclesiastical_a have_v unanimous_o conspire_v to_o make_v this_o but_o one_o commandment_n aben_n ezra_n and_o abarbenel_n mention_n indeed_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v but_o reject_v the_o same_o as_o a_o very_a fond_a and_o vain_a conceit_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v 3._o estius_n in_o sentent_fw-fr l._n 3._o dist_n 40._o §._o 3._o of_o estius_n his_o answer_n and_o evasion_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o our_o side_n which_o be_v first_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o command_n so_o much_o as_o the_o act_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n unite_v in_o one_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o two_o one_o prohibit_v lust_a after_o another_o man_n wife_n another_o lust_a after_o his_o servant_n another_o lust_a or_o covet_v his_o cattle_n and_o a_o four_o his_o possession_n and_o moveable_n but_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o concupiscence_n make_v it_o but_o one_o where_o he_o 7._o rom._n 7._o say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o other_o precept_n therefore_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o act_n outward_a of_o sin_n this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n go_v as_o it_o be_v over_o all_o of_o they_o again_o and_o interdict_v all_o inward_a motion_n towards_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n before_o forbid_a to_o say_v therefore_o with_o estius_n st._n paul_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v which_o do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o one_o be_v very_o idle_a see_v the_o word_n lust_n be_v there_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n and_o may_v reasonable_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o negative_a precept_n at_o least_o as_o love_n do_v concern_v they_o all_o and_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o particular_a precept_n as_o love_n indefinite_o take_v and_o beside_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o inquire_v after_o matter_n of_o right_n what_o may_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o of_o fact_n what_o be_v and_o to_o collect_v what_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consult_v the_o holy_a writ_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o use_v no_o precise_a or_o determinate_a speech_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n or_o order_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o ever_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v as_o we_o do_v and_o general_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a likewise_o until_o augustine_n day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o do_v not_o affect_v logical_a division_n or_o rhetorical_a partition_n or_o method_n but_o deliver_v thing_n gross_o to_o a_o rude_a people_n inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n for_o according_a to_o one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n viz._n that_o where_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v forbid_v the_o inward_a act_n be_v also_o forbid_a and_o where_o the_o effect_n there_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o forbid_a this_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v none_o other_o precept_n than_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o commandment_n forbid_v adultery_n and_o theft_n and_o by_o implication_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o lust_a after_o the_o person_n or_o possession_n of_o other_o for_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o those_o outward_a effect_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n another_o reason_n for_o the_o entireness_n of_o that_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n house_n be_v set_v before_o lust_a after_o his_o wife_n or_o other_o person_n and_o then_o again_o follow_v his_o good_n which_o show_v that_o
god_n himself_o be_v his_o knowledge_n or_o omniscience_n which_o the_o better_a to_o judge_v of_o we_o may_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o into_o knowledge_n of_o it_o into_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n within_o himself_o or_o of_o himself_o which_o be_v more_o internal_a and_o thing_n without_o himself_o external_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o proper_o god_n know_v nothing_o by_o a_o ababsolute_a direct_a knowledge_n but_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n relative_o rather_o according_a as_o they_o bare_a relation_n to_o he_o in_o be_v or_o not_o be_v in_o be_v â—ike_v he_o as_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dislike_v he_o by_o which_o manner_n he_o understand_v evil._n and_o nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v perfect_o know_v god_n no_o not_o the_o high_a and_o most_o divine_a spirit_n attend_v he_o more_o immediate_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n because_o perfect_a knowledge_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a but_o in_o comprehension_n to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v true_a st._n john_n say_v 2._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o near_o and_o clear_a access_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o we_o can_v have_v here_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o faith_n or_o outward_a information_n from_o reveal_v doctrine_n but_o inward_a revelation_n and_o illumination_n shall_v immediate_o flow_v into_o we_o from_o god_n to_o the_o full_a apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o restless_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o to_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o property_n of_o himself_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o to_o comprehend_v a_o thing_n say_v austin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o to_o know_v it_o that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o knower_n as_o a_o vessel_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v such_o a_o quantity_n of_o liquor_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o thus_o god_n only_o and_o no_o create_v be_v conceive_v god_n comprehensive_o the_o relative_n knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o thing_n external_a be_v to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n so_o know_v by_o he_o yea_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n but_o even_o the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a thing_n all_o thing_n of_o reality_n and_o not_o mere_o imaginary_a be_v by_o general_a consent_n divide_v into_o three_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o three_o distinction_n of_o time_n into_o thing_n past_a future_a and_o present_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o 8._o rev._n 1._o 4._o 8._o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o sure_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n knowledge_n most_o agreable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n know_v too_o be_v into_o that_o of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n or_o difference_n among_o christian_n concern_v the_o two_o former_a viz._n knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a all_o concur_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n pass_v never_o pass_v with_o god_n nor_o of_o thing_n present_a nor_o of_o future_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o be_v immediate_o and_o immovable_o present_a with_o god_n so_o that_o many_o more_o wary_o will_v have_v all_o understanding_n in_o god_n to_o be_v rather_o science_n than_o prescience_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o foreknowledge_n it_o be_v needless_a as_o well_o as_o endless_a to_o enlarge_v thereupon_o the_o three_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v deserve_v more_o accurate_a enquiry_n for_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n knowledge_n into_o that_o of_o vision_n whereby_o he_o behold_v all_o real_o existent_a thing_n whether_o in_o themselves_o past_a present_a or_o future_a and_o that_o of_o intelligence_n it_o may_v be_v question_v as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o possible_a but_o actual_a knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v but_o never_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o suppose_a intelligence_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o possible_a knowledge_n and_o not_o a_o real_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v match_v with_o real_a knowledge_n for_o to_o say_v god_n know_v the_o possibility_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n but_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a therefore_o confine_v our_o discourse_n only_o to_o thing_n future_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v such_o to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o contingent_a there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o and_o here_o first_o what_o be_v that_o which_o denominate_v a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o what_o contingent_a or_o accidental_a and_o then_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o necessity_n itself_o with_o the_o school_n for_o there_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a and_o so_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a over_o all_o thing_n as_o nothing_o can_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n afterward_o obstruct_v or_o necessary_o impede_fw-la his_o will_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n it_o neither_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o god_n resolute_a will_n shall_v be_v oppose_v so_o as_o not_o to_o obtain_v its_o design_a end_n but_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n which_o they_o call_v hypothetical_n which_o have_v no_o such_o simple_a and_o original_a certainty_n but_o dependent_a upon_o somewhat_o else_o and_o this_o dependence_n or_o conditionalness_n be_v either_o upon_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n or_o some_o second_o cause_n the_o creature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o visible_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v but_o this_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o world_n be_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n or_o several_a kind_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n also_o the_o other_o hypothetical_n necessity_n be_v found_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n god_n in_o the_o creature_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o that_o suppose_v the_o sun_n it_o necessary_o follow_v it_o shall_v give_v light_a and_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n it_o shall_v heat_v and_o burn_v of_o all_o which_o there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v render_v but_o that_o which_o scotus_n give_v because_o this_o be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v that_o and_o because_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v impose_v such_o a_o law_n unalterable_a upon_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o that_o upon_o supposal_n they_o have_v a_o be_v such_o and_o such_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o necessity_n which_o philosopher_n call_v a_o necessity_n of_o consequent_a viz._n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o consequent_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o of_o consequence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rational_a inference_n follow_v upon_o some_o particular_a suppose_a as_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v always_o suppose_a to_o the_o species_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o example_n he_o that_o run_v must_v of_o necessity_n move_v and_o he_o that_o move_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n necessity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o determine_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o only_o be_v this_o true_a in_o thing_n apparent_a and_o visible_a to_o we_o but_o must_v necessary_a be_v no_o less_o true_a in_o thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o we_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a viz._n that_o upon_o supposal_n co_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la adâ—o_fw-la contingens_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o se_fw-la aliquid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la habe_fw-la it_o thom._n 1._o q._n 86._o art_n 3._o co_fw-la of_o such_o a_o peremptory_a decree_n and_o cause_n from_o god_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o contingent_a and_o casual_a must_v have_v a_o
most_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a event_n even_o not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o those_o necessity_n we_o have_v touch_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o here_o be_v suppose_v the_o same_o will_n and_o same_o power_n to_o effect_v this_o as_o they_o and_o the_o variety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v bring_v about_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o because_o this_o proceed_v only_o form_v the_o relation_n such_o mean_n have_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o connexion_n natural_a between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o effect_n as_o mere_a chance_n for_o instance_n that_o a_o fly_n shall_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o choke_v he_o be_v as_o contingent_a a_o thing_n as_o can_v ordinary_o happen_v and_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o that_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o such_o a_o fly_n move_v light_o and_o wild_o it_o know_v not_o whether_o itself_o perhaps_o a_o mile_n off_o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o fall_v out_o and_o many_o day_n before_o the_o fact_n shall_v certain_o be_v the_o death_n of_o such_o a_o man_n yet_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n can_v deny_v but_o god_n providence_n and_o decree_n may_v impose_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n upon_o this_o creature_n so_o opportune_o and_o fit_o to_o move_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v hereof_o doubt_v the_o express_a asseveration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v satisfy_v he_o herein_o say_v one_o sparrow_n shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n if_o any_o shall_v so_o 29._o matth._n 10._o 29._o contrive_v our_o saviour_n word_n as_o to_o understand_v without_o god_n will_n to_o be_v contrary_a only_o to_o god_n will_v and_o not_o of_o god_n will_v concur_v and_o his_o knowledge_n note_v the_o same_o st._n luke_n will_v instruct_v he_o otherwise_o who_o render_v 6._o luke_n 12._o 6._o the_o same_o speech_n not_o one_o be_v forget_v which_o imply_v observation_n and_o providence_n that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o free_a irregular_a and_o contingent_a may_v have_v a_o tacit_n and_o unknown_a determination_n from_o god_n which_o shall_v fix_v and_o infallible_o limit_v they_o to_o some_o special_a end_n i_o may_v presume_v no_o man_n can_v pious_o doubt_v and_o especial_o after_o that_o great_a opposer_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o humane_a action_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o i_o mean_v socinus_n who_o grant_v god_n the_o liberty_n and_o power_n so_o to_o determine_v 6._o praelect_n car_fw-fr 6._o the_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o acceptation_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n offer_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o paul_n that_o the_o effect_n shall_v inevitable_o follow_v which_o be_v allow_v all_o the_o argument_n usual_o bring_v by_o he_o and_o other_o not_o of_o his_o rank_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o such_o inevitable_a decree_n with_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n will_v lie_v as_o heavy_a upon_o he_o to_o solve_v or_o answer_v in_o his_o case_n as_o on_o any_o other_o who_o shall_v extend_v the_o same_o to_o many_o more_o than_o he_o please_v to_o do_v for_o can_v we_o any_o more_o conceive_v that_o god_n good_a will_n to_o they_o shall_v first_o make_v they_o brute_n before_o it_o make_v they_o saint_n in_o limit_v their_o choice_n and_o determine_v the_o same_o to_o one_o side_n rather_o than_o other_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v extinguish_v a_o natural_a humane_a principle_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n but_o secure_v it_o to_o other_o i_o hope_v not_o therefore_o if_o a_o necessity_n destroy_v not_o their_o humane_a liberty_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o do_v it_o in_o other_o oâ—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a concord_n between_o necessity_n and_o contingencie_n indeed_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o regard_v god_n or_o man_n for_o neither_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o man_n can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o contingent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o follow_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fortuitous_a free_a and_o chance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o we_o indeed_o vulgar_o call_v that_o only_o necessary_a where_o there_o appear_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n in_o nature_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_v and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o we_o we_o hold_v a_o thing_n necessary_a or_o contingent_a in_o which_o sense_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o heavy_a body_n out_o of_o its_o natural_a place_n shall_v leave_v to_o itself_o descend_v to_o it_o and_o possess_v it_o and_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o a_o clear_a red_a evening_n towards_o the_o west_n shall_v portend_v the_o day_n follow_v to_o be_v fair_a and_o clear_a our_o saviour_n when_o he_o affirm_v this_o speak_v after_o the_o observation_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o general_o herein_o fail_v not_o so_o that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n reaâ—y_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v so_o far_o different_a in_o nature_n it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o that_o so_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o itself_o because_o we_o can_v make_v no_o other_o judgement_n of_o it_o than_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o because_o we_o perceive_v no_o natural_a connexion_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n necessitate_v it_o therefore_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o some_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v so_o open_o inseparable_a one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o we_o easy_o and_o ready_o infer_v the_o one_o from_o or_o by_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o call_v necessity_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o god_n more_o covert_o and_o subtlety_n have_v likewise_o ordain_v the_o like_a connexion_n not_o by_o a_o law_n of_o constant_a nature_n but_o his_o singular_a will_n for_o which_o we_o can_v find_v out_o no_o reason_n this_o we_o present_o call_v contingent_a though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o and_o name_n be_v give_v to_o thing_n by_o man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n into_o necessary_a and_o contingent_a be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o serviceable_a to_o man_n as_o signify_v to_o he_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o some_o have_v apparent_a natural_a necessary_a cause_n to_o produce_v they_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o call_v necessary_a and_o some_o thing_n have_v no_o such_o natural_a cause_n but_o more_o immediate_o be_v order_v by_o god_n bring_v cause_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n together_o beside_o their_o nature_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o certain_o though_o not_o natural_o and_o this_o we_o call_v contingent_a that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a be_v impossible_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o we_o as_o casual_a as_o may_v be_v that_o actual_o they_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o to_o we_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a whether_o peter_n shall_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n or_o not_o but_o consider_v the_o resolute_a providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v certain_o outward_a cause_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o great_a question_n must_v then_o be_v about_o the_o general_n viz._n whether_o god_n have_v two_o immutable_a law_n whereby_o a_o necessity_n do_v attend_v all_o effect_n as_o well_o such_o as_o we_o term_v free_a and_o contingent_a as_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o on_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o law_n natural_a which_o ordinary_o and_o necessary_o move_v to_o one_o certain_a effect_n and_o end_n as_o be_v see_v in_o natural_a generation_n and_o corruption_n as_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v every_o seed_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o body_n i._n e._n produce_v it_o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o whatever_o be_v so_o generate_v shall_v by_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o incline_v to_o dissolution_n again_o and_o that_o by_o a_o private_a invisible_a law_n which_o reserve_v to_o he_o or_o particular_a decree_n he_o certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v even_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n and_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o no_o connexion_n or_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o cause_n be_v by_o his_o special_a hand_n bring_v to_o